the_o plant_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o note_n b_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v constitute_v some_o to_o be_v founder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o b._n other_o to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o be_v found_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n other_o followers_z of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o other_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v particular_a church_n and_o instruct_v they_o also_o 12._o for_o the_o ãâã_d perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n ãâã_d of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o either_o for_o the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n or_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o into_o it_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o till_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o full_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o stature_n such_o as_o use_n to_o have_v full_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_n reveal_v to_o they_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o note_n c_o ãâã_d sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o note_v d_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v paraphrase_n 14._o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o viz._n to_o be_v as_o child_n be_v wont_n carry_v from_o one_o doctrine_n to_o another_o as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o come_v sometime_o this_o sometime_o another_o way_n through_o the_o cheat_v and_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o dexterous_a in_o contrive_v of_o deceit_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n and_o lay_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v get_v most_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 15._o but_o ãâã_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v ãâã_d grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o that_o preserve_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v improve_v as_o member_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n and_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o 16._o note_n e_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n work_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n be_v that_o head_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v ordinary_o compact_v and_o by_o the_o supply_n that_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bind_v fast_o the_o joint_n afford_v to_o every_o part_n proportionable_o to_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfect_a maturity_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mutual_a amity_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o in_o frequent_a assembly_n ver_n 12._o by_o every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a in_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v in_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a according_o as_o one_o want_n and_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v grow_v into_o a_o complete_a spiritual_a body_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o ãâã_d other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o ãâã_d their_o mind_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o command_n therefore_o i_o give_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n you_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n use_v in_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o h._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ãâã_d through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o ãâã_d blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o 19_o who_o be_v benumb_v note_n f_o past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o note_n g_o uncleanness_n i._n with_o greediness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o senselessness_n and_o benumbedness_n yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o softness_n and_o impurity_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o inordinate_a unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o such_o unchristian_a licentiousness_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v ãâã_d by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o certain_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v believe_v if_o you_o have_v know_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o f._n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d deceitful_a lust_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o put_v off_o all_o your_o idolatrous_a uncleanness_n that_o before_o you_o live_v in_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n which_o now_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o ãâã_d true_a holiness_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o and_o be_v inward_o and_o cordial_o change_v to_o new_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n conform_v all_o your_o action_n also_o to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o christian_a purity_n and_o sincere_a unfeigned_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o so_o many_o sin_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o this_o time_n first_o that_o of_o lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n of_o mankind_n and_o sure_o one_o member_n never_o speak_v false_a or_o deceive_v another_o member_n nor_o consequent_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o
so_o much_o scandal_n for_o his_o former_a life_n see_v theophylact._n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o this_o care_n must_v be_v take_v so_o for_o the_o deacon_n that_o must_v every_o where_o be_v constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n they_o also_o must_v be_v choose_v grave_n sober_a person_n not_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a not_o give_v to_o excess_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n those_o which_o use_v not_o any_o fordo_v course_n for_o gain_v 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v pure_a and_o christian_n live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o before_o any_o be_v thus_o assume_v into_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o by_o testimony_n approve_v for_o sufficiency_n piety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o then_o be_v find_v blameless_a person_n of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o let_v they_o then_o be_v assume_v into_o order_n 11._o ãâã_d even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderes_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o b._n must_v be_v of_o a_o grave_a behaviour_n not_o give_v to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v not_o give_v to_o any_o excess_n trusty_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o the_o deacon_n let_v they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o put_v away_o former_a wife_n upon_o dislike_n and_o marry_v other_o see_z note_z b._n but_o those_o which_o either_o have_v not_o marry_v or_o live_v constant_o with_o their_o first_o wife_n and_o due_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o govern_v their_o family_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a ãâã_d boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a and_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o high_a employment_n that_o of_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n that_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o paraphrase_n 14._o these_o brief_a direction_n i_o now_o give_v thou_o for_o the_o necessary_a of_o thy_o present_a employment_n hope_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o thou_o myself_o and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o all_o far_a instruction_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o note_n e_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v come_v that_o then_o by_o these_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o main_n be_v provide_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o office_n of_o stewardship_n or_o presecture_n in_o god_n family_n the_o church_n not_o of_o idol_n false_a but_o of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n sustain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v 16._o and_o ãâã_d without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o note_n f_o godliness_n god_n be_v ãâã_d manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v ãâã_d in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v ãâã_d unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o ãâã_d into_o glory_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o god_n oeconomy_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a and_o tend_v mighty_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o so_o many_o degree_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n visible_o appear_v among_o we_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o convince_o 2_o dly_a the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o 3_o dly_a in_o these_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o design_a office_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v behold_v and_o confess_v and_o adore_v by_o angel_n themselves_o good_a and_o bad_a four_a he_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n five_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o sixthly_a he_o be_v visible_o and_o with_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o exercise_v power_n in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o convert_v of_o some_o and_o destroy_v of_o other_o to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o a_o good_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v honestum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o work_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellence_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v a_o man_n life_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o therefore_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v propose_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o where_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a virtue_n very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n here_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o eminent_a state_n of_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o be_v censurable_a in_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o just_a provision_n for_o their_o spiritual_a want_n that_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o the_o more_o perfect_a degree_n as_o the_o design_v this_o without_o put_v the_o flock_n to_o any_o charge_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a in_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o return_n to_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la again_o such_o be_v demas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n philem_n 24._o col._n ãâã_d 4._o 14._o but_o after_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v love_v this_o present_a age_n or_o world_n not_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o be_v a_o crime_n in_o any_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o worldly_a secular_a affair_n again_o forsake_v the_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n which_o love_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n for_o then_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v faultless_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o take_v one_o off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v
have_v either_o cast_v out_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n or_o by_o degree_n receive_v in_o many_o corruption_n and_o falsity_n either_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o governor_n or_o by_o connivance_n or_o assistance_n of_o they_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v because_o as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_n seed_n in_o his_o field_n so_o the_o enemy_n may_v scatter_v darnel_n and_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o godliness_n the_o notion_n of_o piety_n in_o this_o place_n be_v observable_a for_o christian_a religion_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o as_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o the_o true_a way_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d piety_n or_o that_o which_o prescribe_v and_o deliver_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v call_v piety_n that_o it_o signify_v so_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o together_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n the_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n into_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o our_o christian_a practice_n be_v build_v god_n be_v so_o desirous_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o his_o reveal_v by_o christ_n that_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o and_o enforce_v it_o on_o our_o practice_n he_o be_v himself_o please_v to_o assume_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o flesh_n ãâã_d and_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o visible_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n here_o mention_v as_o branch_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n ground_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o c._n 6._o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d piety_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n be_v gain_v matter_n of_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o again_o c._n 6._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v more_o express_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n so_o tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o gospel_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o spotless_a purity_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pure_a worship_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o 1._o 27._o that_o be_v prime_a special_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d piety_n be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o that_o virtue_n particular_o of_o worship_v god_n aright_o as_o tit._n 2._o 12._o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o duty_n towards_o other_o and_o ourselves_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o for_o the_o return_n of_o gratitude_n in_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o piety_n also_o as_o the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n honour_v of_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n to_o we_o be_v ordinary_o call_v piety_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v rise_v up_o some_o among_o you_o which_o oppose_v this_o christian_a doctrine_n mentine_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o chapter_n deny_v this_o from_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v real_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o this_o for_o christ_n express_o foretell_v it_o mat._n 24._o 11._o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n ruin_n before_o that_o notable_a come_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n c._n d._n act._n 2._o b._n some_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o follow_v erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 9_o c._n though_o the_o docrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v most_o unclean_a pollute_a devilish_a doctrine_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o note_v a._n 2._o ãâã_d speak_v lie_v with_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o note_n a_o conscience_n brand_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n paraphrase_n 2._o which_o they_o set_v off_o through_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n which_o these_o liar_n make_v show_v of_o among_o the_o people_n man_n that_o have_v their_o conscience_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o brand_n of_o their_o ill_a work_n notorious_a to_o all_o for_o infamous_a person_n 3._o note_n b_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v ãâã_d to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 3_o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o interdict_v marriage_n and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o so_o likewise_o to_o command_v abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n abstain_v but_o by_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donour_n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o ãâã_d to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o indeed_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o eat_v by_o a_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donour_n see_v mat._n 14._o c._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o note_n c_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a for_o our_o use_n first_o god_n permission_n of_o freedom_n allow_v we_o by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o go_v in_o that_o be_v meat_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o second_o prayer_n which_o bless_v our_o meat_n to_o we_o be_v beside_o the_o call_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o who_o have_v allow_v it_o for_o food_n for_o we_o 6._o if_o thou_o ãâã_d put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n ãâã_d whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v paraphrase_n 6._o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o which_o may_v help_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o infusion_n of_o these_o man_n thou_o be_v frequent_o and_o timely_o to_o give_v the_o christian_n under_o thou_o notice_n of_o and_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v approve_v thyself_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o thy_o office_n of_o bishop_n who_o duty_n this_o be_v thus_o to_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v continual_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o instruct_v other_o to_o make_v return_n for_o all_o the_o good_a instruction_n thou_o have_v thyself_o receive_v and_o receive_v and_o embrace_v obedient_o 7._o but_o ãâã_d refuse_v profane_a and_o old-wive_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o especial_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o from_o meat_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v a_o honourable_a character_n upon_o marriage_n and_o take_v away_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o idle_a ridiculous_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v these_o abstinence_n thou_o do_v by_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pursue_v that_o perfection_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n
of_o i_o and_o so_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o as_o any_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o and_o so_o without_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o you_o 12._o now_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o prosecution_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o tribunal_n you_o must_v look_v for_o from_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o you_o from_o jew_n of_o your_o close_a alliance_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o indeed_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o true_a christian_a professor_n must_v look_v for_o very_o sharp_a opposition_n all_o which_o must_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o discouragement_n to_o you_o for_o it_o will_v be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n and_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n of_o make_v you_o eternal_o happy_a see_v mat._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n whatsoever_o your_o suffering_n be_v 14._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o roman_a army_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o f._n like_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o besiege_v jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n towards_o which_o the_o gentile_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v etc._n etc._n what_o you_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o other_o time_n have_v here_o a_o far_a completion_n then_o be_v sure_a you_o get_v you_o out_o of_o judea_n see_v mat._n 24._o g._n 15._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n 16._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o take_v up_o his_o garment_n paraphrase_n 16._o get_v away_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o not_o venture_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o save_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v 17._o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 18._o and_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o haste_n will_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o they_o that_o have_v encumbrance_n about_o they_o to_o stop_v that_o haste_n as_o for_o example_n woman_n with_o child_n or_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o any_o else_o in_o case_n it_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n will_v be_v much_o endanger_v by_o it_o 19_o for_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v day_n of_o most_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n such_o as_o never_o be_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v parallel_v in_o any_o time_n 20._o and_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v ãâã_d be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n paraphrase_n 20._o such_o fury_n of_o the_o zealot_n such_o intestine_a tumult_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o such_o foreign_a close_a siege_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o thence_o miserable_a famine_n and_o plague_n that_o it_o will_v be_v imputable_a as_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o god_n overrule_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v undestroy_v but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o few_o shall_v escape_v and_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o see_v mat._n 24._o 22._o and_o note_v k_o and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n that_o prophecy_n care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o some_o those_o especial_o who_o shall_v adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 21._o and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o run_v not_o out_o after_o any_o deceiver_n 22_o for_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a paraphrase_n 22._o that_o they_o may_v or_o such_o as_o may_v 23._o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 23._o remember_v i_o have_v forwarn_v you_o 24._o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n paraphrase_n 24._o mat._n 24._o 29._o 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o ãâã_d power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 25._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n see_v mat._n 24._o 29._o 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n a._n and_o on_o mat._n 24._o 6._o and_o v_o 30._o note_v 0._o and_o mat._n 26._o 64._o and_o praemon_n to_o revel_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 27._o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 31._o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o ãâã_d her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o like_a judgement_n may_v you_o make_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o prognostic_n to_o discern_v when_o this_o vengeance_n come_v near_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 30._o to_o which_o i_o far_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o now_o live_v and_o here_o present_a within_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n this_o be_v sufficient_a warning_n for_o you_o and_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n v_o 4._o 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o do_v not_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v irreversible_o set_v 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o note_n b_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 32._o but_o of_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o create_a understanding_n know_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v paraphrase_n 33._o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n thus_o conceal_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n on_o all_o to_o be_v perpetual_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o behave_v themselves_o like_a christian_n 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_n or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o note_n c_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n paraphrase_n 35._o at_o nine_o at_o night_n or_o at_o twelve_o or_o at_o three_o or_o at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 36._o lest_o he_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o you_o least_o expect_v
thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n paraphrase_n 19_o my_o name_n be_v gabriel_n and_o i_o be_o a_o officer_n or_o attendant_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o who_o i_o be_v dispatch_v on_o this_o good_a message_n to_o thou_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v note_n g_o dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o withal_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n v_o 64._o which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o woman_n conceive_n and_o bring_v forth_o reckon_v from_o this_o time_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 21._o sanctuary_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o note_n h_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a paraphrase_n 22._o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o some_o revelation_n in_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n incense_n and_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o continue_v dumb_a after_o the_o amazement_n of_o it_o be_v over_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o note_n i_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v present_o see_v v._n 20._o and_o note_v m._n and_o assoon_o as_o she_o perceive_v it_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o people_n and_o return_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v of_o that_o who_o officer_n and_o harbinger_n only_o john_n be_v to_o be_v and_o elizabeth_n bless_v god_n for_o this_o miraculous_a mercy_n of_o he_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o so_o take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o reproach_n of_o barrenness_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o unsupportable_a among_o the_o jew_n isai_n 4._o 1._o 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n conception_n see_v v_o 36._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 28._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_fw-la be_v haile_o thou_o that_o be_v note_v k_o high_o favour_v the_o note_n l_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n paraphrase_n 28._o salute_v she_o in_o this_o form_n hail_o thou_o gracious_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o thou_o let_v all_o man_n for_o ever_o account_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v it_o he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o have_v happen_v she_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o cast_v about_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o salutation_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o while_o she_o be_v thus_o muse_v 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o virgin_n yet_o etc._n etc._n see_v maâ_n 1._o 21._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n paraphrase_n 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o l._n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v settle_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o which_o that_o temporal_a of_o david_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a representation_n the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v continue_v forever_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 34._o can_v i_o be_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 35._o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n come_v upon_o thou_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o man_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a paraphrase_n 36._o and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o this_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o conceive_v in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o that_o barren_a woman_n be_v now_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a paraphrase_n 37._o for_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o perform_v be_v it_o never_o so_o strange_a or_o difficult_a 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o paraphrase_n 38._o and_o mary_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o obedience_n ready_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v note_v m_o in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o immediate_o see_v v._n 24._o marry_o arise_v and_o go_v as_o speedy_o as_o she_o can_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n to_o some_o city_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o josh_n 15._o 48._o within_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n to_o visit_v elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 41._o be_v transport_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n see_v note_n n._n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o she_o break_v out_o into_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v use_v to_o mary_n v_o 28._o add_v also_o a_o eulogy_n or_o benediction_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 43._o and_o what_o a_o honour_n 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n paraphrase_n 44._o at_o the_o very_a minute_n wherein_o thou_o first_o speak_v to_o i_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o joy_n that_o the_o child_n do_v sudden_o spring_v in_o my_o womb_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o transport_v i_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o
undertake_v this_o new_a course_n and_o forsake_v the_o former_a nor_o to_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o your_o eye_n many_o thing_n have_v great_a force_n in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o at_o all_o know_v by_o man_n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o for_o example_n the_o wind_n which_o though_o no_o body_n know_v from_o what_o part_n precise_o it_o come_v what_o beginning_n it_o have_v and_o how_o produce_v and_o when_o it_o rise_v or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o cease_v yet_o have_v most_o discernible_a effect_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n and_o noise_n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o influence_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n be_v discernible_o another_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o his_o new_a birth_n be_v and_o must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o growth_n etc._n etc._n discernible_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o beginning_n or_o source_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v this_o unto_o he_o be_v undiscernible_a see_v mar._n 4._o 26._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v paraphrase_n 9_o nicodemus_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o still_o question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v this_o that_o i_o say_v of_o new_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o but_o perfect_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o doctrine_n about_o proselyte_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o learned_a jew_n a_o pharisee_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o see_v mat._n 3._o a._n and_o joh._n 13._o b._n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o so_o wonder_v at_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o and_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 12._o be_v not_o believe_v or_o understand_v v._n 9_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a law_n see_v v._n 31._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_o the_o very_a messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_o nâw_o a_o man_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o again_o that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v typify_v by_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o whatsoever_o disease_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o herein_o have_v god_n unspeakable_a love_n be_v express_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o give_v example_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n all_o on_o this_o one_o design_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o my_o mission_n from_o god_n my_o father_n be_v design_v all_o in_o mercy_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_o on_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o punishment_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v i_o be_v by_o i_o secure_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o punishment_n only_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o be_v certain_o condemn_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o that_o very_a covenant_n of_o which_o mercy_n to_o believer_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n all_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v for_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o refuse_v of_o christ_n now_o send_v to_o he_o as_o have_v not_o embrace_v that_o only_a remedy_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o he_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o when_o god_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o you_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o all_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n they_o be_v so_o besot_v to_o their_o own_o sinful_a way_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o purify_v by_o christ_n or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o he_o 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o he_o that_o fear_v come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o conceal_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o the_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o i_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o that_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o mean_n to_o continue_v so_o who_o can_v venture_v his_o action_n in_o the_o light_n for_o fear_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o he_o engage_v to_o reform_v they_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o whereas_o he_o that_o live_v a_o justifyable_a life_n or_o resolve_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o a_o sincere_a upright_a person_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o director_n will_v come_v cheerful_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o strict_a duty_n and_o venture_v to_o have_v his_o action_n judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o baptize_v they_o 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salem_n because_o there_o ãâã_d be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v
also_o appear_v what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o christ_n as_o so_o high_o necessary_a even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o feed_v on_o this_o spiritual_a food_n not_o only_o eat_v but_o digest_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o a_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v present_a influence_n on_o our_o life_n obey_v not_o only_o understand_v his_o command_n embrace_v his_o promise_n upon_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v make_v undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o charity_n so_o great_a as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n even_o for_o enemy_n to_o transcribe_v and_o practice_v that_o also_o this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o ãâã_d v._o 55._o indeed_o one_o principal_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v former_o explain_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n to_o signify_v true_o valuable_a or_o durable_a or_o true_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v durable_a and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a meat_n or_o true_o meat_n be_v explain_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n v_o 48._o that_o on_o which_o he_o that_o feed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d food_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o v_o 27._o and_o opposite_a to_o manna_n on_o which_o they_o that_o feed_v die_v v_o 49._o and_o this_o 1._o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_o note_v some_o special_a eminency_n wherein_o any_o attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o resemblance_n it_o than_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v more_o eminent_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v resemble_v then_o that_o itself_o be_v as_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o bear_v grape_n which_o yield_v wine_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o near_o so_o able_a and_o proper_a to_o refresh_v a_o thirsty_a person_n as_o i_o be_o as_o my_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o s._n john_n of_o christ_n c._n 1._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a so_o heb._n 8._o 2._o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o poor_a resemblance_n and_o so_o this_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a bread_n v_o 32._o and_o true_o meat_n here_o that_o be_v more_o nutritive_a and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v then_o meat_n and_o bread_n be_v 2_o dly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d food_n that_o which_o feed_v one_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n and_o enlarge_v his_o life_n but_o so_o long_o be_v not_o true_o food_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o so_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o as_o life_n be_v adequate_o opposite_a to_o death_n that_o be_v forever_o and_o so_o with_o we_o the_o word_n false_a signify_v fade_v transitory_a that_o which_o will_v fail_v we_o when_o it_o be_v most_o of_o advantage_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o go_v about_o preach_v through_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n seek_v for_o some_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v paraphrase_n 3._o on_o this_o occasion_n his_o kindred_n v._n 5._o say_v unto_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o that_o the_o many_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v thou_o there_o may_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o note_v a_o be_v authority_n know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o whosoever_o will_v gain_v a_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n in_o any_o reason_n must_v not_o do_v his_o miracle_n private_o therefore_o what_o ever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o in_o judea_n as_o public_o as_o thou_o can_v 5._o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o they_o say_v as_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o either_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o else_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o may_v acquire_v he_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o pretend_v to_o 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o ãâã_d time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o jesus_n therefore_o to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n of_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v so_o public_a because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v be_v contrary_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o present_a prevail_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v appear_v wheresoever_o you_o will_v be_v not_o under_o any_o such_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v or_o teach_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n 8._o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o yet_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o ãâã_d time_n be_v not_o not_o yet_o full_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o you_o may_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n as_o public_o as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o when_o you_o go_v or_o with_o you_o because_o my_o time_n of_o go_v up_o in_o such_o a_o public_a capacity_n v_o 10._o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o abode_n 10._o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 10._o soon_o after_o his_o kindred_n be_v go_v he_o also_o follow_v but_o more_o private_o with_o small_a company_n attend_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_v among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 12._o dispute_v argue_v among_o they_o some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n other_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o way_n of_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n a._n either_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o he_o that_o either_o speak_n for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o will_v have_v be_v perilous_a 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v paraphrase_n 14._o now_o on_o some_o middle_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n on_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o which_o the_o feast_n consist_v but_o neither_o on_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o of_o they_o v_o 37._o 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvail_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n g._n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v paraphrase_n 15._o how_o come_v he_o
to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o father_n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v paraphrase_n 20._o these_o thing_n jesus_n say_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o chest_n stand_v into_o which_o the_o offering_n be_v put_v where_o he_o public_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o without_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o unprofitable_o and_o by_o contemn_v or_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 24._o not_o believe_v i_o now_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 2._o 9_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v for_o this_o time_n again_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v go_v far_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o your_o come_n to_o i_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o the_o jew_n not_o understand_v to_o what_o his_o speech_n drive_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o ãâã_d i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o you_o and_o i_o be_v from_o very_o contrary_a distant_a original_n your_o affection_n like_o yourselves_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o original_n and_o therefore_o can_v fancy_n such_o black_a interpretation_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o if_o i_o will_v kill_v myself_o when_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n whence_o i_o come_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n you_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v you_o and_o die_v without_o any_o remedy_n in_o your_o sin_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_n you_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o note_n b_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 25._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n the_o messiah_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o never_o so_o often_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o otherwise_o 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o i_o can_v by_o many_o evidence_n charge_v and_o aggravate_v your_o infidelity_n but_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o and_o have_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o that_o commission_n extend_v to_o 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 27._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o they_o understand_v not_o not_o yet_o conceive_v that_o by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o father_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o ãâã_d you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o ãâã_d be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o after_o the_o roman_n crucify_a of_o i_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v you_o and_o that_o by_o your_o instance_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v those_o evidence_n yield_v you_o of_o my_o be_v true_o what_o now_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v viz._n my_o resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n to_o deny_v it_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v either_o to_o the_o work_v your_o repentance_n or_o your_o destruction_n that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o my_o commission_n from_o he_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n appoint_v that_o note_n c_o please_v he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o i_o have_v at_o my_o come_a commission_n from_o he_o so_o be_v he_o perpetual_o present_a with_o i_o in_o all_o i_o do_v to_o advance_v and_o promote_v all_o the_o design_n of_o my_o come_n that_o be_v to_o prosper_v all_o i_o set_v about_o for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o commission_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 31._o constant_o practice_v my_o command_n you_o be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o follower_n and_o disciple_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a paraphrase_n 32._o and_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o most_o valuable_a freedom_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a paraphrase_n 33._o then_o the_o other_o jew_n there_o present_a not_o the_o believer_n v._n 31._o but_o those_o that_o be_v more_o bloody_o dispose_v v._n 37._o reply_v say_v we_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o never_o yet_o subdue_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o any_o and_o beside_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o such_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o no_o man_n what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosever_fw-fr commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o assure_v you_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o opinion_n of_o yourselves_o in_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v freeman_n your_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n seed_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o gross_a course_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o slave_n as_o they_o that_o live_v indulgent_a in_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n forever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v forever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o be_v such_o you_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o god_n family_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o son_n in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o world_n a_o servant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o from_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o family_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o father_n estate_n to_o cast_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o unless_o the_o son_n make_v he_o free_a he_o can_v be_v free_a nor_o consequent_o be_v so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o such_o as_o you_o of_o every_o indulgent_a sinner_n christ_n must_v lofe_z he_o from_o his_o spiritual_a bondage_n that_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n of_o sonship_n so_o much_o as_o by_o adoption_n 37._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 37._o and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o by_o your_o defign_v my_o death_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v it_o be_v not_o your_o be_v abraham_n child_n that_o will_v make_v you_o or_o demonstrate_v you_o freeman_n 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o ãâã_d you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o
father_n paraphrase_n 38._o i_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o of_o you_o in_o proportion_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n resemble_v their_o natural_a parent_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o feature_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o hospitable_a person_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o design_v the_o death_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a prophet_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o bring_v god_n truth_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v you_o 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o have_v another_o father_n not_o willing_o own_v by_o you_o and_o he_o you_o be_v like_a in_o your_o action_n hereupon_o they_o reply_v none_o have_v dubious_a parent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o style_n of_o child_n of_o whoredom_n be_v give_v hos_fw-la 2._o 4._o but_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o only_a child_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o jesus_n answer_v your_o hate_v of_o i_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n for_o i_o be_o send_v immediate_o from_o he_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n not_o on_o my_o own_o motion_n or_o any_o business_n or_o errand_n of_o i_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n without_o mission_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n who_o command_n you_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o child_n you_o will_v know_v my_o language_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a language_n of_o that_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o humour_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o have_v not_o affection_n capable_a of_o it_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n ãâã_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ãâã_d abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o practice_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o you_o or_o have_v practise_v before_o you_o you_o like_v much_o better_o than_o those_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o bloody_a and_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o 45._o ãâã_d and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 45._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o inevidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o believe_v i_o and_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o reject_v i_o be_v my_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o heavenly_a pure_a perfect_a rule_n of_o practice_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n be_v vehement_o resist_v by_o your_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o imposture_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nothing_o to_o produce_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v truth_n when_o i_o speak_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 47._o if_o you_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o you_o then_o certain_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o note_n d_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 48._o to_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a language_n against_o he_o call_z him_z samaritan_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o madman_n see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o paraphrase_n 49._o that_o i_o do_v no_o vicious_a extravagant_a thing_n appear_v by_o my_o seek_a no_o honour_n to_o myself_o not_o come_v in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v all_o my_o embassy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v all_o that_o your_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o defame_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ãâã_d seek_v and_o judge_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o although_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o glory_n yet_o my_o father_n do_v tender_o observe_v whether_o i_o be_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n severe_o for_o it_o see_v deut._n 18._o 19_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o i_o i_o look_v after_o so_o your_o reproach_n will_v not_o touch_v i_o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o ãâã_d a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n paraphrase_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o you_o as_o thus_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o this_o contempt_n so_o dangerous_a to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o rescue_v you_o from_o eternal_a torment_n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o art_n mad_a see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 53._o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o free_v from_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n do_v thou_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v privilege_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o so_o much_o favour_v 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o ãâã_d honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o jesus_n reply_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o have_v from_o he_o who_o certain_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n own_v he_o as_o your_o god_n he_o have_v testify_v sufficient_o of_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o ãâã_d keep_v his_o say_n paraphrase_n 55._o this_o father_n of_o i_o who_o you_o call_v your_o god_n you_o know_v very_o imperfect_o you_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v but_o place_v it_o in_o external_a legal_a performance_n i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o his_o will_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v my_o message_n
he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v who_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v instruct_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v teach_v you_o the_o full_a of_o my_o father_n will_n for_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a external_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n free_v all_o christian_n from_o that_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o private_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o but_o either_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v but_o you_o have_v either_o not_o observe_v or_o forget_v or_o that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o afterward_o to_o do_v how_o you_o be_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n final_o reject_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o you_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o seasonable_a 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o ãâã_d shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o what_o he_o do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o i_o for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o my_o father_n by_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o i_o and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o have_v his_o message_n from_o i_o and_o to_o declare_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o i_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o as_o to_o exclude_v my_o father_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o because_o all_o my_o will_n depend_v on_o the_o father_n and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o work_n whole_o to_o attend_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o i_o call_v that_o i_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o take_z of_o i_o and_o declare_v to_o you_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o ãâã_d you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 16._o within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v take_v from_o you_o than_o again_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o my_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n i_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o ãâã_d because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v 30._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n but_o your_o sadness_n shall_v be_v soon_o turn_v to_o rejoice_v and_o they_o ere_o long_o into_o heaviness_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o your_o sorrow_n at_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n pang_n of_o travail_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o my_o death_n do_v but_o usher_n in_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o the_o pang_n of_o travail_n do_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o manchild_n than_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v vanish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o durable_a joy_n 23._o and_o note_n b_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v ãâã_d full_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o when_o that_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n satisfy_v all_o your_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v ask_v i_o any_o more_o question_n after_o my_o depart_n you_o shall_v use_v a_o new_a form_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o use_v make_v your_o request_n to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n upon_o that_o score_n of_o your_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o my_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o your_o joy_n to_o your_o real_a good_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 25._o my_o discourse_n to_o you_o hitherto_o may_v have_v have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o which_o i_o design_v on_o purpose_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v all_o before_o you_o plain_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n according_a as_o it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v thing_n order_v in_o the_o church_n see_v v_o 13._o 26._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o one_o benefit_n that_o by_o my_o ascension_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v my_o offering_n up_o your_o prayer_n for_o you_o but_o you_o may_v in_o my_o name_n offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n yourselves_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o you_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o a._n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o now_o we_o discern_v that_o as_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v all_o save_a truth_n evident_o to_o we_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n this_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n send_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v paraphrase_n 31._o you_o speak_v a_o little_a confident_o of_o your_o belief_n now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o danger_n 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o to_o your_o home_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o so_o though_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o confess_v i_o but_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v leave_v
and_o he_o that_o note_v e_z see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o his_o testimony_n though_o of_o a_o single_a witness_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o the_o thing_n testify_v agree_v with_o a_o prophecy_n psal_n 34._o 20._o a_o bone_n etc._n etc._n 37._o 10._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v note_v f_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 38._o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 38._o not_o follow_v he_o open_o 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n paraphrase_n 39_o see_v ch_n 3._o 2._o 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o note_n g_o swath_n linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o ãâã_d bury_v 41._o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o yet_o man_n lay_v paraphrase_n 41._o now_o near_o the_o place_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n there_o be_v a_o garden_n where_o this_o joseph_n have_v a_o tomb_n mat._n 27._o 60._o which_o he_o have_v new_o hew_v out_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o no_o body_n have_v as_o yet_o ever_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o 42._o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 42._o see_v v_o 31._o annotation_n on_o s._n john_n chap._n xix_o ãâã_d v._o 13._o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o word_n be_v syriack_n or_o chaldee_n and_o so_o call_v hebrew_n here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d which_o call_v the_o syriack_n language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_a and_o therefore_o nonnus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o v_o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o of_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o cross_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o syrian_a still_o where_o the_o evangelist_n read_v hebrew_n ãâã_d v._o 14._o about_o the_o six_o hour_n here_o be_v a_o seem_a difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n mark_n in_o the_o specify_v the_o time_n of_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v immediate_o to_o crucifixion_n it_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o the_o six_o hour_n but_o there_o mar._n 15._o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n be_v here_o to_o be_v heed_v this_o controversy_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o read_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o so_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n read_v it_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o accurate_a copy_n have_v it_o &_o that_o write_v with_o s._n john_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o the_o faithful_a there_o but_o of_o what_o authority_n that_o relation_n be_v may_v yet_o be_v question_v and_o the_o ancient_a alexandrian_a copy_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n accord_n in_o the_o main_a with_o the_o print_a copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o three_o in_o mark_n shall_v move_v some_o transcriber_n here_o to_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d too_o to_o take_v away_o this_o seem_a difference_n and_o to_o accord_v the_o evangelist_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o differ_v if_o it_o be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o six_o then_o for_o any_o to_o turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contrary_a to_o what_o be_v before_o in_o s._n mark_n if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o this_o other_o way_n then_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o salve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o the_o whole_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d night_n and_o day_n or_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_o know_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v three_o hour_n the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o twelve_o hour_n and_o then_o the_o like_a again_o for_o the_o several_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n these_o also_o be_v hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o at_o each_o of_o they_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o congregate_v or_o call_v pious_a person_n thither_o this_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v it_o that_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v to_o the_o sixt-hour-prayer_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n &_o not_o till_o then_o only_o when_o that_o time_n approach_v and_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n now_o not_o only_o that_o time_n when_o that_o hour_n come_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o from_o that_o all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n till_o the_o next_o come_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o space_n from_o nine_o of_o clock_n till_o twelve_o be_v call_v the_o three_o hour_n all_o from_o twelve_o till_o three_o after_o noon_n the_o six_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o but_o yet_o near_o our_o twelve_o of_o clock_n or_o midday_n as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o chap._n 23._o 44._o so_o it_o be_v as_o true_o and_o fit_o say_v by_o s._n mark_n that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o three_o hour_n that_o space_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v though_o it_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n ãâã_d v._o 17._o bear_v his_o cross_n christ_n carry_n his_o cross_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a custom_n of_o crucify_a so_o say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr ser_fw-mi num._n vin._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n carry_v out_o his_o own_o cross_n so_o artemidorus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n first_o carry_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o plautus_n distinct_o patibulum_fw-la ferat_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la deinde_fw-la affigatur_fw-la cruci_fw-la let_v he_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o but_o only_o of_o their_o press_a simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a that_o difficulty_n be_v very_o easy_a by_o affirm_v that_o he_o first_o bear_v it_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n which_o s._n john_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a mention_n because_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o after_o meeting_n simon_n by_o the_o way_n they_o make_v he_o bear_v it_o for_o he_o ãâã_d v._o 31._o a_o high_a day_n that_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o sabbath_n too_o and_o therefore_o a_o sabbath_n and_o a_o great_a day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o feast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d convocatio_fw-la coetus_fw-la the_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o any_o feast_n such_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o brethren_n see_v c._n 15._o 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 23._o &_o mat._n 18._o 17._o now_o what_o power_n the_o church_n or_o brethren_n consider_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v here_o appear_v to_o have_v may_v be_v considerable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o that_o first_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o twelve_o call_v to_o they_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v look_v out_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3._o second_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o bound_n set_v they_o 1._o to_o take_v seven_o the_o number_n specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o leave_v arbitrary_a to_o they_o 2_o lie_n to_o pitch_v on_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n general_o know_v and_o well_o repute_v of_o 3_o dly_a with_o these_o qualification_n 1._o faith_n suppose_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n christian_n 2_o dly_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n extraordinary_a gift_n 3_o dly_a fullness_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v by_o all_o these_o for_o this_o employment_n and_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o multitude_n have_v seek_v out_o the_o person_n ãâã_d than_o still_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ordination_n or_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o v_o 3._o in_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n viz._n that_o somewhat_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n particular_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n direction_n first_o to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o or_o whither_o he_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v a_o bishop_n be_v fifteen_o tit._n 1._o 6._o seventeen_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o few_o concern_v a_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n timothy_n which_o be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o province_n and_o titus_n late_o leave_v in_o crete_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v instruct_v sufficient_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o by_o enquiry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n must_v be_v rebuke_v before_o the_o many_o ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o chârch_n mat._n 18._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v timothy_n the_o bishop_n that_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rebuke_v the_o offender_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o rebuke_n more_o considerable_a to_o produce_v shame_n and_o reformation_n last_o in_o the_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ãâã_d be_v join_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a church_n ch_n 15._o 22._o in_o the_o choose_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n but_o that_o with_o a_o most_o discernible_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o whole_a decree_n or_o appointment_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o please_v or_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n the_o choice_n and_o mission_n belong_v to_o they_o ãâã_d and_o the_o person_n send_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n of_o they_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d join_v wth_o they_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v accessory_n not_o principal_n in_o the_o send_n so_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n v._n 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n not_o that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n or_o have_v voice_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v clear_v v._n 6._o at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o decision_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n show_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o in_o follow_v time_n have_v layman_n subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n in_o this_o form_n consentiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la i_o have_v subscribe_v consent_v or_o testify_v my_o consent_n under_o my_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n though_o that_o be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o v_o 28._o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o refer_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o front_n and_o so_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o v_o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o set_v c._n 16._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n may_v perhaps_o be_v best_a collect_v by_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o sign_n shall_v attend_v they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v render_v or_o these_o sign_n shall_v attend_v ãâã_d or_o follow_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v strange_a language_n heal_a etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n ãâã_d for_o the_o believer_n there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o he_o that_o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v baptize_v v_o 16._o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v believe_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o unlimited_o on_o one_o side_n as_o that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v shall_v have_v those_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o d._n for_o then_o here_o will_v have_v be_v no_o choice_n all_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o look_v out_o man_n that_o be_v full_a nor_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o that_o none_o have_v these_o gift_n but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o sacred_a function_n for_o then_o these_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o ordain_v can_v not_o thus_o be_v full_a but_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v extraordinary_a gift_n miraculous_a power_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o testify_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o agreeable_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o endow_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o such_o employment_n before_o other_o who_o have_v they_o not_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o and_o such_o i_o suppose_v be_v here_o mean_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o phrase_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o qualification_n require_v in_o those_o who_o they_o will_v appoint_v deacon_n here_o and_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a communicate_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o they_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a philip_n have_v this_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o cornelius_n family_n act._n 10._o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o 45._o for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n
continue_v in_o a_o damn_v condition_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o f._n as_o all_o other_o heathen_n do_v 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a beyond_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o mere_o out_o of_o that_o kindness_n of_o he_o which_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o sad_a desolate_a condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v ãâã_d save_v paraphrase_n 5._o have_v by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n raise_v we_o out_o of_o this_o heathen_a state_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n a_o state_n so_o far_o from_o merit_v any_o such_o deal_n that_o it_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o utter_a desertion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o act_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o see_v heb._n 13._o c._n as_o it_o be_v for_o lot_n when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n lead_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o command_v to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o have_v rail_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n so_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n he_o have_v also_o in_o assure_a hope_n raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v we_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o sit_v there_o which_o be_v our_o head_n we_o be_v at_o present_a not_o unfit_o say_v to_o sit_v there_o also_o and_o shall_v infallible_o come_v thither_o in_o due_a time_n 7._o that_o ãâã_d in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 7._o by_o which_o mean_v he_o have_v give_v a_o eminent_a testimony_n to_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v follow_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o exceed_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o christianity_n which_o be_v call_v the_o age_n to_o come_v see_v mat._n 11._o note_v a._n by_o those_o undeserved_a mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o ãâã_d save_v through_o faith_n and_o ãâã_d that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o heathen_a state_n by_o the_o mere_a undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o may_v just_o have_v leave_v you_o in_o it_o without_o ever_o call_v you_o who_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o nature_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o rescue_v you_o thus_o be_v a_o mere_a free_a undeserved_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n and_o christ_n his_o apostle_n to_o make_v that_o know_v unto_o you_o without_o which_o you_o have_v never_o hear_v as_o without_o hear_v you_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v such_o supernatural_a truth_n see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o note_v on_o heb._n 13._o c._n and_o all_o this_o a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a will_n and_o merciful_a pleasure_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v paraphrase_n 9_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o yourselves_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ãâã_d which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v form_v anew_o by_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o which_o we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o be_v and_o a_o life_n and_o so_o be_v as_o so_o many_o new_a creature_n of_o his_o create_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n live_v christianly_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o he_o have_v accommodate_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o that_o end_n 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o viz._n that_o by_o birth_n or_o natural_a generation_n you_o be_v original_o gentile_n call_v the_o uncircumcised_a by_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v that_o circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n ãâã_d be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o ãâã_d without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o be_v then_o without_o christ_n you_o live_v in_o a_o very_a distant_a manner_n from_o the_o israelite_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o custom_n and_o law_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v just_o detest_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n you_o be_v utter_o stranger_n from_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n you_o have_v no_o god_n nothing_o but_o idol_n to_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a no_o kind_n of_o hope_n of_o good_a to_o entertain_v yourselves_o with_o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a distance_n former_o keep_v a_o affinity_n and_o league_n have_v be_v make_v between_o you_o see_v act._n 20._o 39_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o christ_n blood_n have_v be_v the_o solemn_a rite_n by_o which_o that_o league_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n which_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n in_o make_v league_n have_v be_v strike_v 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o note_n a_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o for_o âhe_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o have_v join_v those_o two_o distant_a people_n into_o one_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v down_o or_o remove_v that_o little_a sept_n or_o wall_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o separate_v the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v lay_v all_o common_a bring_v they_o both_o into_o his_o church_n to_o live_v without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 15._o have_v abolish_v ãâã_d in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n ãâã_d for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n paraphrase_n 15._o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n bring_v the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o as_o now_o the_o judaizer_n do_v for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n which_o make_v the_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n eat_v their_o meat_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v form_v they_o both_o together_o into_o one_o new_a man_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o peace_n between_o they_o 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n ãâã_d thereby_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o have_v unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o may_v also_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n take_v away_o all_o quarrel_n or_o fall_v out_o whether_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o or_o especial_o here_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v die_v for_o both_o indifferent_o and_o thereby_o seal_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o both_o 17._o and_o ãâã_d come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o
do_v and_o so_o likewise_o his_o continue_a to_o communicate_v his_o influence_n to_o we_o as_o to_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a that_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o charity_n the_o quality_n that_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o enthusiast_n pretension_n §_o 14._o one_o especial_a reserve_n there_o be_v still_o behind_o from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o ãâã_d and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o in_o word_n not_o much_o vary_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o ãâã_d but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o or_o as_o we_o read_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o unction_n teach_v or_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n have_v descend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n abide_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_n on_o act._n 10._o d._n and_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretender_n title_n from_o this_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n ãâã_d v_o 18._o which_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antichrist_n they_o say_v he_o v_o 19_o go_v out_o from_o we_o these_o heretic_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture-style_n to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o immediate_o conclude_v again_o that_o they_o that_o have_v deny_v this_o be_v liar_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 22._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o have_v first_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v since_o be_v infuse_v among_o they_o v_o 26._o to_o who_o again_o he_o oppose_v the_o unction_n v_o 27._o and_o so_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 15._o some_o other_o place_n i_o find_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v yet_o far_o remove_v from_o this_o matter_n ãâã_d for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v as_o gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v there_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v his_o disciple_n by_o christ_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n v._n 2_o 3._o viz._n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n ãâã_d 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n &_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o and_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o faith_n both_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n under_o which_o there_o be_v not_o then_o those_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o believer_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n useful_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v applicable_a to_o believer_n in_o these_o time_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o this_o place_n §_o 16._o somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o be_v that_o other_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o and_o parallel_n to_o that_o col._n 1._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v little_a of_o difficulty_n ãâã_d save_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o right_o interpret_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o as_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n so_o the_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v know_v ãâã_d be_v answerable_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o not_o in_o the_o know_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o ephesian_n proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o far_a growth_n yet_o even_o to_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n understand_v the_o high_a spiritual_a truth_n call_v wisdom_n and_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v revelation_n and_o both_o these_o as_o extraordinary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gift_n at_o that_o time_n ãâã_d and_o so_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o this_o for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v full_o discern_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ch_z 4._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n each_o of_o these_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o here_o be_v name_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o toss_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o high_a extraordinary_a way_n that_o be_v then_o afford_v by_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o weakling_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o enthusiast_n now_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v afford_v he_o §_o 17._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o from_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o v_o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o v_o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a from_o what_o the_o enthusiast_n pretend_v viz._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o meek_a v._n 9_o be_v certain_o the_o obedient_a and_o so_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n v_o 12_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o several_a expression_n god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o
the_o wilderness_n and_o nothing_o to_o gird_v it_o to_o he_o but_o as_o elias_n again_o a_o pâice_n of_o leather_n make_v of_o some_o beast_n skin_n and_o he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o either_o a_o large_a sort_n of_o grasshopper_n call_v locust_n rev._n 11._o 22._o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v green_a herb_n and_o field-honey_n i._n e._n neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n mat._n 11._o 18._o luke_n 7._o 33._o but_o only_a such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o the_o wood_n bring_v forth_o 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o and_o upon_o this_o fearful_a denounce_v of_o his_o against_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n of_o all_o part_n go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o bring_v down_o these_o judgement_n on_o they_o each_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o particular_a guilt_n and_o promise_a reformation_n and_o he_o receive_v they_o by_o baptism_n or_o immersion_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n promise_v they_o pardon_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_fw-la generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 7._o o_o you_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o brood_n of_o venomous_a creature_n than_o the_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v admonish_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o destruction_n approach_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o ãâã_d fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 8._o see_v that_o your_o reformation_n be_v sincere_a produce_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o stock_n from_o which_o you_o glory_v to_o spring_v i._n e._n of_o abraham_n v_o 9_o who_o be_v your_o father_n indeed_o but_o from_o who_o you_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v that_o you_o be_v become_v brood_n of_o viper_n v_o 7._o or_o absolute_o as_o act_n 26._o 20._o meet_v fit_a seasonable_a fruit_n such_o as_o may_v avert_v or_o prevent_v those_o judgement_n 9_o and_o not_o note_n f_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o say_v not_o or_o do_v not_o please_v and_o satisfieâ_n yourselves_o in_o say_v or_o think_v that_o you_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v you_o for_o god_n have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v without_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o he_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o obdurate_a gentile_a world_n or_o if_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n produce_v and_o raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o follower_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o as_o precious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o proud_a jew_n among_o you_o 10._o ãâã_d and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o now_o be_v god_n judgement_n come_v home_o to_o this_o people_n and_o ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o fall_v upon_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n among_o you_o see_v note_n on_o act_n 15._o c._n in_o this_o how_o every_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v concern_v see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 11._o i_o indeed_o note_v g_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v note_v h_o bear_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o beside_o this_o warning_n you_o to_o repent_v i_o be_o also_o send_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n with_o water_n the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o i_o use_v but_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o come_v after_o i_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o i_o and_o who_o disciple_n or_o servant_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o moses_n that_o all_o must_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o utter_a excision_n and_o according_o reforming_a and_o hightning_n moses_n law_n which_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o save_v to_o call_v you_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a pomp_n shall_v first_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v down_o visible_o on_o some_o of_o you_o his_o choose_a disciple_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v entrust_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n after_o he_o thereby_o not_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o service_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 1._o a._n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o initiate_a of_o disciple_n i_o with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o fire_n which_o will_v purge_v those_o thing_n which_o water_n will_v not_o and_o this_o fire_n perhaps_o a_o emblem_n of_o something_o else_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n he_o shall_v also_o come_v down_o with_o fire_n or_o flame_a judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n v_o 12._o see_v act_n 2._o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 12._o who_o be_v instrument_n note_n i_o fan_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o come_v like_o a_o husbandman_n to_o thresh_v and_o winnow_v with_o such_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o will_v sever_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o good_a he_o will_v preserve_v but_o the_o refuse_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o wind_n and_o fire_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o while_o john_n be_v thus_o a_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o have_v gather_v good_a store_n of_o disciple_n jesus_n come_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o john_n beseech_v he_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o all_o under_o this_o state_n of_o john_n ministry_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b_o and_o by_o so_o do_v i._n e._n by_o my_o receive_a baptism_n from_o thou_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o inaugurate_a i_o to_o my_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o at_o that_o time_n and_o give_v i_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o john_n permit_v he_o and_o baptize_v he_o and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v be_v note_n k_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n before_o john_n and_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n luke_n 3._o 21._o and_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v behold_v the_o heaven_n see_v act_n 7._o 56._o either_o real_o or_o
fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o be_v full_a ground_n of_o all_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o you_o your_o life_n be_v dear_o value_v by_o god_n and_o will_v not_o by_o he_o be_v negligent_o or_o prodigal_o waste_v 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 32._o shall_v courageous_o preach_v my_o doctrine_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v persecute_v and_o when_o any_o particular_a duty_n teach_v by_o i_o and_o require_v by_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n that_o the_o practise_v it_o then_o may_v bring_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n upon_o he_o shall_v then_o constant_o adhere_v to_o that_o precept_n and_o so_o confess_v and_o honour_v i_o how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o own_o and_o honour_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o declare_v those_o performance_n of_o his_o to_o his_o honour_n before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o acclamation_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 33._o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o i_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n paraphrase_n 34._o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o effect_n or_o design_n of_o my_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o secure_v unto_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n upon_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v set_v against_o it_o but_o rather_o reckon_v before_o hand_n of_o persecution_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o expect_v that_o your_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o profession_n may_v and_o very_o often_o will_v bring_v great_a outward_a calamity_n upon_o you_o for_o a_o season_n even_o unto_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o of_o you_o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n paraphrase_n 35._o the_o far_o more_o general_a effect_n of_o my_o doctrine_n will_v be_v or_o upon_o the_o publish_n my_o doctrine_n will_v ensue_v all_o manner_n of_o contention_n quarrel_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n either_o about_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n paraphrase_n 36._o and_o the_o near_a man_n be_v to_o other_o in_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o bitter_a will_v their_o hatred_n be_v against_o they_o as_o against_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n upon_o their_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v persecute_v 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 37._o and_o he_o that_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o can_v and_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o before_o those_o he_o expect_v from_o i_o or_o that_o value_v their_o kindness_n or_o good_a opinion_n more_o than_o i_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n for_o my_o service_n no_o way_n qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o such_o worldly_a interest_n will_v ever_o be_v solicit_v against_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 38._o nay_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v come_v that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o therein_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v before_o he_o rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christian_a duty_n be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 39_o this_o comfort_n mean_v while_o you_o have_v that_o as_o be_v that_o use_v any_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o so_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o this_o but_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n which_o await_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o utmost_a that_o he_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o i_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n for_o thus_o i_o foretell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v some_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n will_v renounce_v christianity_n and_o feign_v themselves_o zealous_a jew_n and_o so_o when_o the_o destruction_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o certain_o shall_v most_o heavy_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o that_o destruction_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o that_o compliance_n and_o pusillanimity_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o that_o comply_v not_o and_o so_o venture_v all_o that_o the_o jew_n malice_n can_v do_v against_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o danger_n and_o live_v to_o see_v a_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o short_a temporary_a life_n reward_v with_o a_o eternal_a 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o arm_v you_o against_o this_o great_a error_n and_o to_o satisfy_v one_o objection_n more_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o your_o heart_n viz._n that_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v be_v so_o persecute_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o strange_o by_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o body_n will_v dare_v to_o receive_v you_o into_o their_o house_n i_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o your_o persecution_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n soever_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v the_o entertain_n of_o you_o for_o the_o same_o protection_n that_o wait_v over_o you_o v_o 39_o and_o the_o same_o reward_n that_o attend_v you_o v_o 32._o shall_v also_o await_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o kind_a as_o to_o receive_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v entertain_v not_o only_a angel_n but_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o the_o safe_a not_o in_o more_o danger_n for_o such_o guest_n according_a to_o that_o say_n so_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o see_v note_n on_o john_n 20._o b._n what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o proxy_n be_v interpret_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n paraphrase_n 41._o he_o that_o entertain_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o one_o prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o prophet_n as_o elizaeus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o that_o one_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o he_o that_o do_v support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o send_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v if_o himself_o have_v be_v send_v to_o prophecy_n gain_n thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o it_o yea_o the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o christ_n and_o god_n which_o send_v christ_n see_v v_o 40._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o that_o entertain_v any_o holy_a man_n send_v by_o another_o to_o plant_v holiness_n among_o man_n shall_v
speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v note_v f_o utter_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 35._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o all_o time_n and_o now_o though_o in_o parable_n be_v reveal_v by_o i_o 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n paraphrase_n 36._o explain_v interpret_v 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v this_o world_n the_o place_n of_o our_o live_n here_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a seed_n signify_v the_o christian_n but_o that_o of_o the_o tare_n signify_v the_o wicked_a seducer_n such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o time_n such_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n since_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o ãâã_d end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 39_o the_o time_n when_o beleiver_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o seducer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v be_v to_o this_o people_n that_o solemn_a approach_a time_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o to_o all_o other_o people_n the_o time_n of_o final_a excision_n and_o especial_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o age_n end_n of_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 40._o at_o god_n time_n of_o eminent_a discrimination_n such_o as_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 24._o c._n and_o on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o and_o such_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o ãâã_d thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 41._o christ_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v destroy_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n that_o any_o way_n keep_v other_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o that_o live_v profest_o in_o any_o unlawful_a course_n of_o contrariety_n to_o christian_a purity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o sire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 43._o the_o true_a pure_a christian_a professor_n shine_v eminent_o in_o the_o church_n here_o and_o after_o in_o glory_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o some_o not_o look_v after_o be_v yet_o sometime_o meet_v with_o by_o they_o and_o become_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n and_o desire_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v liken_v fit_o to_o a_o treasure_n which_o a_o man_n find_v casual_o in_o a_o field_n hide_v again_o or_o conceal_v it_o and_o then_o design_v to_o get_v it_o into_o his_o possession_n account_v no_o price_n that_o he_o can_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o it_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46._o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o paraphrase_n 45_o 46._o other_o there_o be_v which_o have_v follow_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o thirst_v after_o some_o instructor_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o rich_a prize_n do_v to_o a_o merchant_n which_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o rich_a merchandise_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o jewel_n for_o his_o turn_n lay_v out_o all_o his_o estate_n upon_o it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n paraphrase_n 47._o cough_n fish_n of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o paraphrase_n 48._o that_o which_o be_v sick_a or_o unwholesome_a at_o the_o season_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a paraphrase_n 49._o at_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n wherein_o that_o discrimination_n shall_v be_v make_v betwixt_o believe_v and_o unbeleive_v jew_n reform_v and_o unreformed_a but_o especial_o at_o the_o final_a day_n of_o every_o man_n doom_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v ãâã_d gnash_v of_o tooth_n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o note_n g_o scribe_n which_o be_v ãâã_d instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a paraphrase_n 52._o therefore_o if_o over_z and_o above_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v understand_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o good_a life_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o the_o old_a action_n of_o your_o former_a life_n act_v by_o jewish_a principle_n to_o superadde_a a_o christian_a practice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o when_o he_o make_v show_v of_o his_o possession_n his_o provision_n or_o wealth_n bring_v forth_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o store_n of_o the_o old_a year_n his_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o little_a enough_o for_o the_o frank_a entertainment_n of_o his_o guest_n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v he_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o public_a reach_v of_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n express_v such_o knowledge_n and_o do_v such_o miracle_n that_o they_o which_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o it_o say_v what_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n have_v he_o have_v by_o his_o education_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v he_o be_v imagine_v to_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o do_v such_o miracle_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_fw-la brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n paraphrase_n 55._o his_o first_o cousin_n 56._o and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o va_fw-mi whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 56._o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o thus_o far_o excel_v and_o surpass_v all_o they_o 57_o and_o they_o be_v c._n offend_a in_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n paraphrase_n 57_o discourage_v from_o follow_a âhim_n any_o long_o whereupon_o jesus_n say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v proverbial_o observe_v that_o a_o prophet_n
come_v whether_o that_o be_v heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n maimon_n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi c._n 3_o §_o 5._o and_o yet_o of_o these_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o the_o jew_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o so_o be_v unable_a to_o keep_v their_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n within_o their_o prescribe_a rule_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o their_o wise_a man_n determine_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o they_o which_o be_v according_o observe_v till_o s._n peter_n vision_n act._n 10._o assure_v the_o christian_a jew_n that_o this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o the_o 3_o d_o sort_n of_o stranger_n and_o 2_o d_o of_o proselyte_n be_v those_o which_o embrace_v the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n submit_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o these_o be_v admit_v to_o privilege_n proportionable_o and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o jew_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o mamluchi_n among_o the_o mahomedans_n of_o who_o it_o be_v â75_n justin_n martyr_n affirmation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o circumcise_a proselyte_n be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o stranger_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o proselyte_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sichemite_n achior_n judith_n 14._o 10._o nebusaradan_n say_v gemara_n sanhedrim_n c._n 11._o urias_n the_o hittite_n and_o herod_n the_o idumaean_a who_o kingdom_n in_o his_o successor_n be_v therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stranger_n nicolas_n act._n 6._o and_o these_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o these_o say_v the_o jew_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 5._o have_v mention_v the_o jew_n custom_n of_o circumcision_n add_v transgressi_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la eorum_fw-la idem_fw-la usurpant_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la divos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o some_o other_o nation_n have_v get_v a_o traditionary_a custom_n of_o circumcise_n without_o forsake_v heathenism_n or_o undertake_v any_o degree_n of_o proselytisme_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o they_o say_v 1._o diodorus_n siculus_n the_o man_n of_o colchos_n and_o of_o old_a the_o ismaelite_n and_o now_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v therefore_o resolve_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v become_v a_o proselyte_n though_o he_o can_v be_v circumcise_v again_o yet_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o proselytisme_n some_o blood_n must_v be_v fetch_v of_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o break_n of_o the_o skin_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o proselytisme_n which_o they_o confess_v moses_n know_v nothing_o of_o but_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o these_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3._o 25._o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v mix_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n c._n 2._o 5_o 14._o and_o both_o those_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 3_o d._n chap._n the_o jew_n under_o the_o title_n of_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n under_o the_o title_n of_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o israelite_n but_o to_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o now_o of_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o proselyte_n his_o place_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o christ_n reproach_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o gentile_a that_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o it_o to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o to_o undergo_v all_o the_o judaical_a law_n which_o god_n have_v never_o propose_v to_o the_o gentile_n thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a purity_n and_o reformation_n of_o heathen_a vice_n that_o they_o think_v to_o work_v in_o their_o proselyte_n but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o get_v more_o companion_n to_o their_o faction_n of_o hold_v up_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n against_o the_o reformation_n now_o preach_v by_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o why_o the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v hypocrite_n for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v no_o way_n a_o act_n of_o piety_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o zealous_o but_o also_o why_o the_o proselyte_n so_o make_v by_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o or_o then_o their_o own_o child_n make_v double_o more_o than_o they_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n 1._o because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v do_v take_v it_o away_o that_o be_v the_o typical_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o excusable_a if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v resist_v christ_n upon_o that_o ground_n of_o his_o destroy_v the_o mosaical_a law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n second_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o engage_v in_o this_o faction_n against_o christ_n these_o new_a proselyte_n of_o they_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n express_v more_o bitterness_n against_o christ_n then_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o by_o their_o instigation_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o more_o mischief_n after_o to_o christian_n so_o act._n 13._o 50._o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instigate_v and_o inflame_v the_o worship_v that_o be_v proselyte_n woman_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o they_o 274._o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o proselyte_n do_v not_o only_o not_o believe_v but_o do_v double_o to_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o kill_v and_o reproach_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o be_v like_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v gentile_n first_o than_o christian_n at_o last_o in_o appearance_n turn_v jew_n and_o then_o become_v the_o most_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n three_o other_o thing_n observable_a concern_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n will_v come_v in_o more_o natural_o in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o they_o more_o immediate_o refer_v ãâã_d v._o 16._o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o those_o oath_n only_o be_v obligatory_a which_o be_v conceive_v by_o god_n or_o something_o immediate_o consecrate_v to_o he_o meaning_n thereby_o not_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o have_v only_o a_o universal_a consecration_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o service_n but_o other_o particular_a oblation_n and_o gift_n ãâã_d which_o be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a piety_n of_o man_n devote_v unto_o he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n wherein_o it_o seem_v they_o place_v a_o more_o especial_a sanctity_n then_o in_o the_o other_o this_o christ_n look_v on_o as_o a_o pitiful_a nice_a piece_n of_o deceit_n either_o to_o frustrate_v the_o obligation_n of_o some_o oath_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o to_o swear_v per_fw-la templa_fw-la tonantis_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n by_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o such_o a_o oath_n or_o to_o make_v a_o nice_a distinction_n of_o sanctity_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o the_o whole_a sanctity_n of_o the_o gold_n or_o gift_n flow_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n to_o which_o and_o the_o god_n in_o it_o they_o be_v consecrate_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o guess_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o temple_n by_o its_o have_v be_v demolish_v to_o have_v lose_v its_o sanctity_n and_o not_o to_o
have_v recover_v it_o at_o its_o rebuilding_n and_o increase_v by_o herod_n whereas_o the_o gold_n or_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o jewish_a donour_n have_v consecrate_v may_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v that_o sanctity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o reason_n leave_v it_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n sure_o be_v that_o by_o persuade_a man_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o gift_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n itself_o they_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o great_a liberality_n that_o way_n and_o so_o make_v gain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n \1_n ãâã_d \2e_v word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o affirm_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n or_o leader_n of_o child_n to_o christ_n these_o be_v but_o those_o initial_a element_n fit_v for_o those_o of_o tender_a year_n and_o grosser_n understanding_n yet_o design_v also_o to_o adumbrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v a_o part_n and_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o and_o so_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n as_o that_o phrase_n mat._n 22._o 37._o comprehend_v the_o whole_a first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v certain_o comprise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v particular_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o that_o first_o table_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v federal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o believe_a what_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v filial_o depend_v on_o trust_v in_o and_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o love_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n command_v we_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n must_v again_o be_v interpret_v to_o require_v from_o we_o a_o believe_a of_o he_o both_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o fiducial_a reliance_n and_o affiance_n on_o he_o a_o believe_a his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o bare_a affirmation_n our_o doctrinal_a point_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n reveal_v to_o we_o or_o more_o especial_o his_o command_n and_o threat_n as_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o god_n veracity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o his_o attribute_n to_o which_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v answerable_a if_o we_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o look_v only_o towards_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o so_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n only_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o mistake_n cause_v in_o many_o perhaps_o by_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o less_o clear_a revelation_n such_o indeed_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o lustre_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o none_o at_o all_o or_o perhaps_o by_o most_o through_o not_o observe_v that_o those_o divine_a promise_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v find_v inefficacious_a among_o the_o sensual_a world_n god_n be_v far_o please_v to_o add_v under_o moses_n those_o earthy_a promise_n to_o attract_v even_o sensual_a man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v long_o before_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o know_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o therein_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o repeat_v beside_o moses_n in_o his_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n set_v down_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o a_o story_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o time_n wherein_o many_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o give_v certain_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o godly_a live_n as_o when_o of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 365._o year_n old_a which_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a befall_v enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v translate_n he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o that_o life_n to_o which_o god_n take_v he_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o here_o he_o part_v with_o else_o his_o untimely_a death_n far_o soon_o than_o other_o there_o recite_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o can_v not_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o that_o be_v please_a god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o translation_n of_o enoch_n then_o be_v know_v among_o those_o in_o who_o time_n it_o happen_v and_o by_o moses_n record_v for_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o know_v that_o come_v after_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o all_o they_o a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o bless_a life_n after_o this_o for_o those_o who_o please_v god_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v visible_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v beforehand_o and_o testify_v by_o elisha_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o style_v in_o the_o law_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n after_o their_o death_n whence_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o abraham_n live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o that_o style_n to_o this_o pertain_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n num._n 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o above_o all_o the_o express_a word_n of_o daniel_n long_o before_o christ_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o in_o a_o word_n though_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n have_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o life_n but_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o no_o doubt_n design_v to_o this_o end_n to_o adumbrate_v and_o so_o reveal_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o such_o childish_a and_o gross_a and_o rude_a mind_n viz._n by_o sensible_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v their_o meaning_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n expect_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o meaning_n heaven_n undoubted_o by_o that_o phrase_n and_o so_o of_o moses_n v_o 26._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o sure_a which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o canaan_n the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o intuition_n despise_v by_o he_o v_o 25._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v here_o add_v on_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v none_o but_o temporal_a carnal_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n who_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o needful_a i_o refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o perspicuous_a treatise_n of_o p._n baro_n de_fw-fr praestantia_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o first_o read_v in_o his_o lady_n margarete_n lecture_n at_o cambridge_n lib._n 1._o ãâã_d v._o 27._o white_v sepulcher_n there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o
paraphrase_n 27._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o approve_v their_o mission_n 28._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o one_o question_n and_o answer_v i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o paraphrase_n 30._o be_v john_n that_o receive_v proselyte_n by_o baptism_n send_v with_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o no_o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o 32._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 32._o a_o prophet_n send_v with_o commission_n from_o god_n 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o ãâã_d v._o 13._o not_o yet_o that_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o literal_o to_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n or_o season_n of_o fig_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n time_n or_o season_n here_o be_v will_v be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n if_o the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o fig_n be_v ripe_a so_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o time_n of_o ripe_a fig_n than_o many_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v as_o first_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o this_o passage_n be_v design_v a_o reasonable_a account_n why_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n on_o the_o tree_n for_o green_a fig_n there_o may_v be_v and_o so_o somewhat_o beside_o leaf_n though_o the_o time_n of_o ripe_a fig_n be_v not_o come_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v hungry_a v_o 12._o and_o thereupon_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o a_o fig_n tree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o account_n to_o find_v some_o food_n there_o shall_v do_v so_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o know_v fruit_n be_v not_o ripe_a green_a fig_n before_o they_o be_v ripe_a be_v as_o unfit_a for_o food_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n which_o be_v there_o specify_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o thus_o interpret_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v indeed_o any_o truth_n in_o the_o speech_n be_v great_a probability_n that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n fig_n in_o judaea_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ripe_a for_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o passover_n present_o after_o the_o hosannaes_n both_o here_o and_o in_o matthew_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o put_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o corn_n deut._n 16._o 9_o and_o their_o offering_n their_o first_o fruit_n seven_o week_n before_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 16._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o fruit_n be_v then_o ripe_a in_o that_o country_n this_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o aristophanes_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o cuckoo_n sound_v out_o his_o note_n that_o we_o know_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o spring_n than_o all_o the_o phoenician_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 16._o note_n f._n reap_v their_o wheat_n and_o their_o barley_n in_o their_o field_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v say_v the_o scholiast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o cuckoo_n cry_v we_o reap_v by_o we_o note_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o circumcise_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o scholiast_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v many_o circumcise_a so_o herodotus_n in_o euterpe_n say_v of_o they_o and_o then_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n be_v gather_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o corn_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o evidence_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o philo_n leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 795._o e._n where_o petronius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o caius_n about_o the_o set_n up_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o temple_n tell_v he_o his_o fear_n that_o the_o provoke_v jew_n will_v set_v on_o fire_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o fruit_n be_v now_o ripe_a where_o by_o the_o way_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fruit_n be_v ripe_a and_o therefore_o care_n must_v now_o be_v take_v for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o fruit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o only_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o circumstance_n it_o be_v that_o baronius_n due_o conclude_v that_o this_o of_o the_o design_a dedication_n of_o that_o image_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o a_o punishment_n that_o may_v mind_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n as_o for_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v many_o and_o so_o impose_v upon_o s._n chrysostome_n because_o this_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n in_o other_o place_n whereupon_o that_o father_n tom._n 4._o p._n 629._o l._n 20._o speak_v of_o pentecost_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o sickle_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o climate_n betwixt_o judaea_n and_o greece_n and_o much_o more_o betwixt_o judaea_n and_o we_o be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o forwardness_n of_o fruit_n depend_v so_o immediate_o on_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strangeness_n in_o it_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n another_o notion_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n or_o season_n which_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o word_n literal_o signify_v a_o seasonable_a time_n and_o time_n be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n belong_v to_o any_o part_n of_o time_n a_o age_n a_o year_n and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o year_n though_o the_o first_o of_o a_o age_n can_v yet_o the_o second_o of_o a_o year_n may_v be_v applyable_a to_o this_o place_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o season_n of_o fig_n that_o be_v a_o good_a fig_n year_n a_o year_n that_o bring_v forth_o any_o store_n of_o fig_n in_o that_o country_n and_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o whole_a passage_n will_v be_v very_o perspicuous_a christ_n be_v hungry_a v._n 12._o and_o see_v a_o fig_n tree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n that_o be_v look_v very_o promise_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o one_o or_o more_o fig_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n not_o one_o fig_n of_o any_o kind_n ripe_a or_o other_o of_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kind_o seasonable_a year_n of_o figs._n whereupon_o christ_n immediate_o curse_v the_o tree_n for_o have_v such_o promise_a verdure_n of_o leaf_n but_o no_o kind_n of_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o so_o symbolical_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o barren_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a season_n of_o fruit_n with_o they_o and_o when_o christ_n come_v short_o after_o to_o visit_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n any_o fruit_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o land_n of_o judaea_n though_o they_o make_v very_o promise_v fair_a profession_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o
punctual_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o so_o much_o more_o for_o the_o pay_v then_o for_o the_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o caution_n in_o his_o speech_n as_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o advantage_n against_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o improve_v into_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n lu._n 23._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o b._n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tax_v or_o tribute_n be_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n which_o th._n beza_n send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d head_n money_n ãâã_d v._o 44._o want_n to_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o scripture_n writer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v on_o it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezr._n 6._o 9_o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v signify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v oportuit_fw-la necesse_fw-la habuit_fw-la indiguit_fw-la to_o want_v or_o have_v need_n of_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lu._n 21._o 4._o will_v be_v render_v out_o of_o her_o necessary_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o she_o out_o of_o that_o which_o she_o want_v for_o herself_o out_o of_o she_o very_o low_a estate_n or_o extremity_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o her_o provision_n all_o that_o she_o have_v to_o live_v or_o subsist_v on_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o that_o which_o those_o other_o have_v to_o spare_v thus_o phil._n 4._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o respect_n of_o a_o very_a low_a estate_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o absolute_a necessary_n with_o which_o say_v he_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v abase_v or_o very_o low_a v_o 12._o both_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hunger_a be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d feed_v full_a so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o do_v not_o they_o have_v supply_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n to_o their_o necessity_n and_o c._n 9_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o c._n 11._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o necessity_n so_o phil._n 2._o 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o defect_n of_o minister_a to_o i_o or_o that_o minister_a to_o i_o which_o be_v necessary_a but_o through_o distance_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n so_o col._n 1._o 24._o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o sense_n christ_n suffer_v for_o his_o church_n his_o body_n yea_o lu._n 24._o 46._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v in_o many_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v it_o be_v necessary_a ãâã_d that_o i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v for_o you_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o body_n this_o now_o i_o do_v i_o in_o my_o flesh_n make_v up_o by_o way_n of_o antitype_n those_o necessary_a suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n so_o 1_o thess_n ãâã_d 3._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o complete_a or_o fill_v up_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v here_o cast_v together_o to_o give_v one_o entire_a view_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v here_o 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o great_a building_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v ãâã_d throw_v down_o paraphrase_n 2._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o a._n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o andrew_n ask_v he_o private_o 4._o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o note_n a_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 4._o when_o shall_v this_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o what_o prognostic_n or_o forerunner_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v observable_a see_v note_n on_o matth._n 24._o b._n c._n 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o the_o forerunner_n that_o you_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o know_v be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o if_o you_o be_v not_o very_o wary_a of_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n 6._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o paraphrase_n 6._o for_o before_o that_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n pretend_v to_o deliver_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o roman_a subjection_n shall_v appear_v among_o you_o and_o draw_v many_o follower_n after_o they_o 7._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 8._o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o ãâã_d sorrow_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v civil_a war_n among_o you_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n and_o earthquake_n in_o several_a part_n of_o your_o country_n and_o famine_n and_o tumult_n these_o be_v as_o the_o first_o grudge_v of_o those_o great_a pang_n of_o travail_n which_o shall_v after_o some_o time_n come_v sudden_o upon_o your_o nation_n 9_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o ãâã_d counsel_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o âe_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n ãâã_d against_o they_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o the_o great_a consistory_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lesser_a in_o other_o city_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o they_o may_v put_v you_o to_o death_n because_o the_o jew_n can_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n 10._o and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o before_o this_o destruction_n come_v on_o the_o jew_n the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n and_o from_o they_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n 11._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n before_o hand_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 11._o carry_v you_o before_o those_o tribunal_n be_v not_o solicitous_a beforehand_o see_v mat._n 10._o 19_o what_o answer_n or_o plea_n to_o make_v for_o at_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o instruct_v what_o apology_n or_o answer_n to_o make_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o come_v into_o your_o heart_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o special_a promise_n
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v ãâã_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n ãâã_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o ãâã_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
there_o be_v one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o full_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o instruct_v in_o this_o truth_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o people_n be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v and_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o and_o these_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n do_v not_o entertain_v he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n but_o reject_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o be_v by_o he_o advance_v to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 13._o which_o be_v note_v b_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o wit_n those_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o carnal_a nor_o bare_a moral_a principle_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o note_v c_o tabernacle_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n note_v d_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v ãâã_d of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n of_o we_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n appear_v among_o we_o most_o glorious_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o one_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o former_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v have_v in_o it_o the_o law_n that_o ministration_n only_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o precept_n of_o exact_a obedience_n he_o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v exceed_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o shadow_n the_o inward_a purity_n shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a precept_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o carnal_a or_o temporal_a see_v v_o 17._o 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v ãâã_d this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o note_v e_z be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 15._o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v and_o proclaim_v concern_v he_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v i_o who_o forerunner_n i_o be_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o i_o for_o although_o he_o appear_v after_o i_o among_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o be_v long_o before_o i_o and_o this_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n excellency_n perfection_n he_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o we_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o abundant_a charity_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o christian_n which_o be_v his_o body_n or_o fellow-member_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v grace_n and_o mercy_n flow_v from_o he_o to_o we_o see_v ver_n 14._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o act._n 2._o f._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o yet_o the_o gospel_n call_v grace_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o approachable_a by_o we_o and_o so_o his_o will_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o intercessor_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n none_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o most_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o know_v most_o of_o his_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n and_o his_o end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o now_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v messenger_n to_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v this_o be_v constant_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o long_o expect_v by_o they_o 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o the_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n paraphrase_n 21._o no_o nor_o elias_n no_o nor_o the_o prophet_n some_o special_a prophet_n perhaps_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o return_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n expect_v before_o elias_n as_o he_o before_o the_o messiah_n 22._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n paraphrase_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o esaias_n in_o those_o word_n isa_n 40._o 3._o see_v mat._n 3._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 24._o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o receive_v disciple_n and_o proselyte_n or_o follower_n and_o that_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n by_o way_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v 26._o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o ãâã_d there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o paraphrase_n 26._o be_v not_o long_o since_o among_o you_o one_o of_o who_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o be_v christ_n see_v note_n d._n 27._o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v etc._n paraphrase_n 27._o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v see_v mat._n 3._o g._n 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o other_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29._o note_n f_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o day_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o pharisee_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o person_n send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n in_o who_o be_v sum_v up_o and_o complete_v all_o the_o typical_a mosaical_a prescription_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o at_o the_o passover_n who_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v engage_v in_o on_o condition_n they_o now_o reform_v at_o his_o come_n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 15._o note_v c._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discriminate_a he_o
speech_n must_v not_o be_v that_o his_o time_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o fit_a point_n of_o time_n to_o do_v this_o particular_a miracle_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a because_o more_o beneficial_a when_o the_o wine_n be_v quite_o spend_v or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o time_n to_o do_v his_o miracle_n so_o open_o and_o public_o as_o mary_n seem_v to_o believe_v and_o his_o kindred_n after_o insist_v on_o c._n 7._o 4_o but_o christ_n frequent_o provide_v against_o for_o what_o reason_n see_v mat._n 8._o b._n to_o this_o latter_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n consider_v all_o together_o do_v most_o incline_v and_o according_o the_o result_n be_v that_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o more_o private_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o none_o of_o the_o guest_n or_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o only_o to_o the_o waiter_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o mother_n that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o event_n for_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o manager_n or_o orderer_n of_o the_o feast_n know_v it_o not_o but_o only_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o waiter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o far_a public_a notice_n take_v of_o the_o miracle_n but_o only_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o beginning_n or_o praeludium_n of_o of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sign_n or_o wonder_n v_o 11._o by_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o but_o this_o not_o to_o all_o but_o his_o disciple_n of_o who_o peculiar_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o for_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v only_o a_o form_n of_o repress_v as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v alone_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v mar_n 1._o 24._o and_o so_o be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o mat._n 8._o 29._o mar._n 5._o 7._o lu._n 8._o 28._o to_o express_a dislike_n to_o the_o proposal_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o according_o it_o here_o signify_v christ_n dislike_n of_o mary_n proposal_n which_o be_v without_o any_o care_n of_o secrecy_n public_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o wine_n now_o it_o be_v want_v which_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christ_n dislike_v &_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o do_v his_o miracle_n so_o public_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o season_n to_o do_v the_o miracle_n but_o only_o not_o to_o do_v it_o so_o public_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o gregory_n nyssene_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o his_o time_n of_o do_v any_o miracle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o read_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n also_o be_v not_o my_o hour_n yet_o come_v and_o to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o be_o not_o i_o yet_o of_o age_n to_o be_v master_n of_o my_o own_o action_n will_v thou_o rule_v i_o now_o at_o this_o age_n still_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o alter_v the_o punctation_n justin_n martyr_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quaest_n and_o answ_n ad_fw-la ortho._n will_v have_v it_o render_v thus_o literal_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v wine_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o p._n 136._o but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a and_o beyond_o exception_n chap._n iii_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o ãâã_d be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 2._o who_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v or_o know_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o by_o night_n c._n 7._o 50._o and_o 19_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o be_v convince_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o thy_o miracle_n testify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v falsity_n 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o jesus_n willing_a to_o undeceive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o flatter_v himself_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n will_v be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o undertake_n his_o service_n own_v and_o confess_v of_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n without_o be_v his_o proselyte_n and_o forsake_v his_o former_a course_n tell_v he_o positive_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v again_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o denote_v a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n even_o his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n contrary_a to_o his_o come_n to_o he_o by_o night_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o secret_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o christian_a here_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o a_o great_a height_n then_o that_o of_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o member_n of_o their_o sanhedrim_n or_o a_o saint_n hereafter_o 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v be_v enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 4._o nicodemus_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o literal_a sound_n not_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n ask_v how_o a_o man_n of_o full_a year_n can_v again_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v note_v a_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o jesus_n answer_v he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o proselyte_n and_o that_o not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v among_o you_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o as_o to_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o renounce_v his_o former_a whether_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a course_n the_o first_o express_v by_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n proselytisme_n now_o also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o christ_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o according_o so_o here_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o second_o by_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v on_o a_o new_a pure_a spiritual_a life_n and_o not_o only_o pass_v under_o those_o external_a wash_n agreeable_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o by_o water_n as_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n proselyte_n be_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a_o he_o can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n paraphrase_n 6._o the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o new_a christian_a birth_n that_o have_v not_o thus_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o christian_a lfe_n will_v be_v but_o natural_a action_n at_o least_o but_o external_a purification_n restraint_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a person_n thus_o bear_v anew_o from_o that_o high_a principle_n a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v spiritual_a purification_n of_o the_o very_a spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n
and_o evidence_n of_o his_o omniscience_n 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 19_o thou_o can_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o one_o life_n have_v prophetic_a knowledge_n if_o so_o than_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o or_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o difficulty_n 22._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v paraphrase_n 20._o jacob_n and_o the_o patriarck_n before_o the_o law_n who_o successor_n the_o samaritan_n pretend_v to_o be_v and_o so_o plead_v a_o great_a antiquity_n for_o their_o schism_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o their_o true_a worship_n but_o this_o false_o be_v indeed_o assyrian_n transplant_v by_o salmaneser_n into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o inhabit_v there_o be_v by_o he_o carry_v into_o assyria_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 24._o worship_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n at_o shiloh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n where_o ancient_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v long_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o you_o jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o perform_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n but_o jerusalem_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o nay_o a_o desolation_n shall_v short_o overwhelm_v both_o 22._o you_o worship_v ãâã_d you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 22._o you_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 26._o without_o any_o knowledge_n who_o that_o be_v and_o your_o own_o god_n with_o he_o we_o jew_n worship_v the_o eternal_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n beyond_o that_o which_o other_o nation_n enjoy_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o all_o manner_n of_o advantage_n towards_o our_o eternal_a good_a 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v ãâã_d such_o to_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n approach_v and_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o obey_v neither_o in_o the_o judaical_a rite_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v carnal_a and_o consist_v in_o external_a performance_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n false_a worship_n who_o worship_v their_o own_o idol_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o kin._n 17._o but_o in_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a manner_n extend_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o come_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o christian_a from_o the_o judaical_a or_o samaritan_n way_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o d._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 24._o be_v especial_o delight_v with_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o join_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o external_a performance_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o reveal_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o manner_n wherein_o christ_n reveal_v he_o 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 25._o this_o reformation_n thou_o talk_v of_o we_o know_v shall_v be_v wrought_v when_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n come_v and_o he_o we_o do_v expect_v 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o i_o be_o that_o messiah_n 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o paraphrase_n 27._o as_o he_o say_v this_o the_o disciple_n come_v back_o from_o the_o city_n v_o 8._o and_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o discourse_v with_o this_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n or_o require_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o action_n 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n paraphrase_n 29._o many_o thing_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o be_v he_o not_o the_o messiah_n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 30._o the_o people_n of_o sychar_n 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n note_n c_o pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o paraphrase_n 32._o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v more_o valuable_a to_o i_o then_o eat_v 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n paraphrase_n 34._o my_o do_v the_o office_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o i_o than_o meat_n or_o drink_n 35._o ãâã_d say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 35._o it_o be_v not_o with_o my_o harvest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o in_o the_o field_n four_o month_n yet_o to_o that_o time_n consider_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a inclination_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o paraphrase_n 36._o and_o they_o that_o will_v but_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o shall_v receive_v reward_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o by_o convert_v other_o advantage_n themselves_o eternal_o and_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o seed_n that_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o time_n have_v sow_v 37._o ãâã_d and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v paraphrase_n 37._o so_o that_o to_o this_o may_v the_o proverb_n be_v apply_v one_o sow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n sow_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o foretell_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o he_o 38._o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n paraphrase_n 38._o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o there_o need_v very_o little_a pain_n of_o you_o you_o may_v at_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n reap_v a_o whole_a harvest_n of_o proselyte_n 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v paraphrase_n 39_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o life_n which_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n can_v not_o know_v if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o an_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o though_o mat._n 10._o 5._o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n to_o go_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o
jesus_n though_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v after_o they_o to_o capernaum_n his_o usual_a habitation_n they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o vessel_n for_o passage_n v._n 23._o take_v ship_n and_o go_v to_o capernaum_n to_o look_v for_o he_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o paraphrase_n 25._o they_o consider_v that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o disciple_n v._n 22._o and_o not_o know_v of_o any_o passage_n by_o boat_n which_o he_o can_v have_v to_o capernaum_n can_v not_o imagine_v which_o way_n he_o come_v thither_o yet_o because_o tiberias_n be_v not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v wrought_v and_o there_o come_v other_o boat_n from_o thence_o v_o 23._o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o think_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o time_n and_o way_n of_o his_o conveyance_n 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v paraphrase_n 26._o that_o which_o make_v you_o thus_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o divine_a power_n evidence_v by_o my_o miracle_n or_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o purpose_n to_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n or_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o i_o but_o a_o gross_a carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o like_a advantage_n which_o you_o have_v of_o my_o multiply_a loaf_n to_o feed_v you_o 27._o note_n b_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v ãâã_d god_n the_o father_n seal_v paraphrase_n 27._o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o these_o poor_a external_a advantage_n seek_v not_o desire_v not_o to_o acquire_v this_o corporal_a food_n in_o order_n to_o your_o worldly_a end_n secular_a victory_n and_o greatness_n see_v note_n a._n and_o that_o which_o will_v afford_v you_o but_o a_o short_a fade_a benefit_n v_o 49._o but_o look_v out_o and_o get_v your_o part_n of_o that_o food_n which_o be_v itself_o unperishable_a and_o will_v make_v all_o that_o feed_v on_o it_o immortal_a also_o this_o food_n shall_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v god_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4._o i_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o no_o king_n of_o your_o choose_n or_o make_v v._n 15._o but_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v install_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o you_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v note_v c_o in_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o hereupon_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o what_o course_n will_v thou_o prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o bid_v we_o v_o 27._o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o god_n task_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v paraphrase_n 29._o jesus_n answer_v they_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o do_v command_v you_o 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o what_o dost-thou_a work_n paraphrase_n 30._o then_o though_o they_o have_v before_o believe_v and_o resolve_v v._n 14._o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o expect_a messiah_n and_o be_v therefore_o mind_v to_o set_v he_o for_o their_o captain_n or_o king_n yet_o now_o be_v check_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n v_o 26_o 27._o they_o retract_v their_o former_a resolution_n and_o demand_v far_a sign_n before_o they_o will_v look_v after_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o messiah_n as_o he_o now_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o therefore_o to_o his_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o say_v what_o miracle_n do_v you_o show_v what_o work_n of_o wonder_n such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 31._o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o moses_n who_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n bring_v down_o bread_n ready_o prepare_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o thou_o will_v produce_v some_o attestation_n to_o thyself_o which_o may_v at_o least_o equal_a this_o one_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o forsake_v he_o and_o follow_v thou_o 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 32._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o manna_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o the_o airy_a region_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o moses_n and_o now_o the_o same_o god_n give_v you_o far_o more_o durable_a food_n than_o that_o be_v give_v you_o i_o who_o come_v real_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_o most_o eminent_o that_o which_o manna_n be_v to_o your_o body_n bread_n or_o food_n to_o your_o soul_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 33._o that_o feed_v but_o your_o body_n and_o putrify_v present_o but_o that_o which_o god_n now_o give_v you_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v feed_v they_o to_o eternity_n v_o 27._o and_o do_v real_o descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o that_o manna_n for_o a_o multitude_n only_o but_o the_o feed_n and_o enliven_a the_o whole_a world_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v paraphrase_n 35._o that_o durable_a vivificall_a bread_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o be_v infinite_o above_o that_o of_o manna_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o that_o the_o feed_n thereon_o yield_v a_o durable_a satisfaction_n whereas_o in_o manna_n and_o all_o corporeal_a food_n there_o be_v still_o a_o succession_n of_o appetite_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o ãâã_d you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 36._o but_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 26._o be_v that_o though_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o taste_v of_o my_o miracle_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o i_o feed_v not_o on_o this_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 37._o all_o that_o note_n d_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o paraphrase_n 37._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o untowardness_n of_o improbity_n and_o pride_n in_o you_o for_o have_v god_n prevent_v grace_n have_v any_o success_n on_o you_o wrought_v probity_n or_o humility_n in_o you_o you_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o to_o my_o call_n and_o i_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o that_o thus_o come_v or_o cast_v he_o forth_o afterward_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 38_o 39_o for_o this_o lie_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o office_n for_o which_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o be_v all_o my_o care_n viz._n that_o i_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o one_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o give_v every_o one_o that_o thus_o persevere_fw-la beside_o many_o excellent_a
he_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n reign_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v till_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o give_v you_o jew_n place_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o you_o yet_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o you_o may_v have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o winess_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o testify_v and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v come_v in_o and_o consort_v with_o we_o ch_n 4._o 31._o and_o by_o we_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o that_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o they_o be_v note_v f_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o paraphrase_n 33._o and_o upon_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a fierceness_n against_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliâl_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o ãâã_d what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o note_n g_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v somebody_o to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 36._o for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v gather_v follower_n and_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o instance_n theudas_n that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o general_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o get_v 400_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o soon_o miscarry_v and_o be_v himself_o kill_v and_o all_o put_v to_o flight_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o so_o his_o design_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v 37._o after_o this_o man_n rose_z up_z note_z h_z judas_z of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o b._n tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v 38._o and_o ãâã_d now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ãâã_d refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v ãâã_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 38._o dismiss_v these_o man_n and_o make_v not_o such_o haste_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n than_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o thrive_v a_o while_n yet_o without_o our_o opposition_n they_o general_o come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o note_z i_z lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o babel-builder_n like_o those_o giant_n there_o that_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o that_o enterprise_n 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v paraphrase_n 40._o and_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o again_o into_o the_o court_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o reproachful_a contumelious_a nature_n v._n 41._o and_o give_v they_o charge_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o they_o release_v they_o 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v note_v k_o shame_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n &_o rejoice_v to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 5._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n as_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o preach_v of_o christ_n 42._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o c._n in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o they_o divide_v their_o time_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n more_o open_o and_o the_o upper_a room_n more_o private_o and_o continue_v constant_o in_o one_o of_o those_o place_n either_o instruct_v those_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o preach_v it_o new_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 3._o fill_v thy_o heart_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fill_v the_o heart_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o to_o make_v one_o bold_a so_o host_n 7._o 5._o who_o have_v fill_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v dare_v etc._n etc._n so_o eccl._n 8._o 11._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v be_v embolden_v where_o the_o greek_a read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v fill_v ãâã_d ib._n toly_n the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v among_o author_n these_o three_o distinct_a use_n and_o agreeable_o three_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n proportion_v to_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v passive_o to_o be_v deceive_v frustrate_v cheat_v of_o any_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v frustrate_v defeat_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o in_o plato_n apol._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o mistake_v but_o this_o clear_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 2dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d join_v to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o lie_v so_o it_o be_v here_o v._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o lie_n which_o thou_o have_v tell_v be_v not_o tell_v to_o man_n only_o or_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o man_n only_o ãâã_d but_o to_o god_n also_o so_o jam._n 3._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n your_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o temper_n and_o destructive_a to_o it_o so_o col._n 3._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lie_v not_o against_o one_o another_o 3dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n again_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v active_o to_o deceive_v rob_v deprive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o herodian_a l._n 2._o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o soldier_n and_o in_o aristoph_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d certain_o thou_o shall_v not_o deceive_v or_o cheat_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deum_n in_o pollicitatione_n fallere_fw-la to_o deceive_v god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o again_o detrahere_fw-la de_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la voverat_fw-la to_o keep_v back_o some_o of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o according_o by_o asterius_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o their_o own_o offering_n and_o although_o if_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o speak_v a_o false_a thing_n without_o any_o real_a purloin_v or_o steal_v or_o withhold_v what_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o god_n it_o will_v then_o proportionable_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o deceive_v or_o tell_v
etc._n 46._o so_o again_o ch_n 19_o 6._o the_o ephesian_a disciple_n be_v new_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n v_o 5._o by_o the_o apostle_n benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophefy_v and_o so_o ch_n 2._o 38._o when_o peter_n tell_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n they_o shall_v receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ãâã_d the_o very_a phrase_n which_o be_v use_v of_o cornelius_n family_n it_o follow_v according_o ch_n 4._o 31._o the_o place_n be_v shake_v and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o inward_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o c._n 2._o 1._o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o they_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n convert_v they_o be_v now_o to_o choose_v some_o here_o for_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o 1._o then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n ask_v he_o whether_o this_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v ch_n 6._o 14._o of_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a or_o no._n 2._o and_o he_o say_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o fit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o show_v the_o little_a merit_n and_o great_a provocation_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nation_n the_o free_a choice_n and_o thereupon_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o befall_v they_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v audience_n the_o one_o eternal_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n as_o that_o see_v judith_n 5._o 3._o in_o a_o wide_a notion_n contain_v that_o whole_a region_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o euphrates_n from_o canaan_n v_o 2._o syria_n ammian_n chaldea_n mesopotamia_n and_o babylonia_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 15._o 7._o &_o 11._o 31._o before_o the_o time_n that_o his_o father_n terah_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o haran_n gen._n 11._o 31._o where_o in_o the_o way_n from_o ur_fw-la to_o canaan_n they_o stay_v some_o year_n till_o terah_n death_n v_o 32._o 3._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o appear_v he_o command_v he_o say_v the_o country_n where_o thou_o be_v be_v overrun_v with_o all_o villainy_n and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o vice_n accompany_v they_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o forsake_v that_o place_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o remove_v into_o another_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v appoint_v and_o direct_v thou_o to_o viz._n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o though_o now_o possess_v by_o other_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n entire_o gen._n 13._o 14._o and_o by_o thy_o readiness_n to_o take_v this_o journey_n on_o this_o command_n i_o shall_v discern_v thy_o obedience_n to_o i_o 4._o then_o come_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o dwell_v in_o charran_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o remove_v he_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v paraphrase_n 4._o then_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n terah_n with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o haran_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o after_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o haran_n some_o year_n according_a to_o god_n command_n he_o remove_v into_o canaan_n gen._n 12._o 5._o 5._o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o child_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n v_o 7_o 8._o but_o be_v soon_o fain_o to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o there_o to_o so_o journ_v have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o this_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n ch_n 12._o 7._o for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o possess_v when_o as_o you_o he_o have_v no_o child_n nor_o likelihood_n to_o have_v any_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o land_n but_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n there_o gen._n 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 1._o &_o 21._o 34._o &_o 23._o 4._o 6._o and_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_o note_v a_o four_o hundred_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o gen._n 15._o 13._o god_n speak_v to_o he_o again_o concern_v this_o matter_n that_o before_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o his_o posterity_n shall_v first_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n and_o then_o go_v down_o to_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v for_o some_o time_n oppress_v like_o slave_n till_o the_o end_n of_o 400_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o go_n into_o egypt_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o seven_o nation_n all_o conclude_v there_o as_o amos_n 2._o 9_o 10._o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o inhabit_v this_o promise_a land_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o so_o they_o fit_v for_o god_n in_o justice_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o give_v away_o their_o land_n they_o gen._n 15._o 16._o 7._o and_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o then_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o generation_n gen._n 15._o 16._o after_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n one_o of_o jacob_n son_n that_o go_v down_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o egyptian_a slavery_n and_o give_v they_o this_o land_n i_o will_v say_v god_n gen._n 15._o 14._o lay_v heavy_a punishment_n on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v they_o release_v thy_o posterity_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o possess_v this_o land_n and_o serve_v i_o in_o it_o 8._o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o appoint_a circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o according_o abraham_n when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v and_o circumcise_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n his_o twelve_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o this_o people_n consist_v 9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n ãâã_d move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o those_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n viz._n joseph_n and_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o god_n protect_v and_o provide_v for_o and_o advance_v he_o miraculous_o 10._o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o ãâã_d affliction_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n
futuro_fw-la a_o portion_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v whether_o that_o signify_v heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n but_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v be_v not_o unhappy_o conjecture_v by_o m._n mede_n and_o the_o context_n be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o it_o the_o company_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n ver_fw-la 43._o many_o of_o those_o proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n after_o the_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o their_o do_v so_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o abide_v or_o persevere_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v already_o believer_n then_o ver_fw-la 45._o the_o jew_n contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v see_v you_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o look_v not_o after_o care_v not_o for_o your_o eternal_a weal_n behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o which_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 48._o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dispose_v or_o in_o readiness_n for_o or_o to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v in_o this_o conjecture_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o those_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o such_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o those_o again_o not_o the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n for_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o oppose_a christianity_n as_o the_o most_o refractory_a jew_n and_o according_o ver_n 50._o the_o proselyte_n woman_n which_o be_v zealon_n for_o the_o law_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n but_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n which_o receive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o jewish_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christianity_n but_o then_o 1._o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o all_o the_o proselyte_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v now_o receive_v the_o faith_n at_o this_o one_o time_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o include_v all_o of_o the_o sort_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o phrase_n or_o if_o that_o word_n may_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v to_o confine_v the_o like_a phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lu._n 2._o 62._o to_o this_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n which_o there_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o that_o phrase_n see_v note_v d._n on_o joh._n 6._o where_o it_o appear_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o by_o god_n prevenient_a grace_n have_v that_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a temper_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n take_v root_n and_o prosper_v the_o honest_a heart_n or_o sincere_a desire_n of_o reform_v and_o live_v pious_o for_o these_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o be_v peculiar_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v very_o fit_o describe_v by_o this_o phrase_n here_o and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v such_o believe_v or_o turn_v christian_n now_o for_o the_o main_a difficulty_n how_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v to_o signify_v these_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v a_o while_n by_o view_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o order_n or_o ordain_v among_o writer_n sacred_a and_o profane_a in_o scripture_n it_o often_o signify_v to_o appoint_v as_o that_o be_v to_o command_v or_o constitute_v so_o act._n 22._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o thou_o ough_a what_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n ch_z 9_o 6._o so_o act._n 15._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o command_v or_o give_v order_n or_o appoint_v and_o mat._n 28._o 16._o the_o mountain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v or_o command_v but_o more_o frequent_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o military_a sense_n in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o the_o book_n of_o dispose_v or_o marshal_v army_n be_v call_v tactic_n and_o in_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disposition_n of_o angel_n act._n 7._o 53._o signify_v troop_n or_o host_n of_o angel_n so_o of_o the_o centurion_n lu._n 7._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o army_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n to_o be_v himself_o under_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d constitute_v by_o god_n and_o place_v under_o he_o and_o by_o analogy_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o dispose_v or_o devote_v themselves_o to_o that_o function_n that_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a militia_n which_o consist_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v general_o in_o the_o military_a sense_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o ezech._n 44._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v appoint_v or_o dispose_v or_o marshal_n they_o to_o keep_v watch_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o that_o represent_v a_o host_n and_o be_v usual_o so_o call_v and_o thence_o lu._n 1._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o order_n of_o his_o daily_a course_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o so_o 2_o mac._n 15._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o horse_n be_v so_o dispose_v or_o place_v as_o in_o hesychius_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v explain_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v place_v first_o near_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o battalion_n and_o 1_o mac._n 5._o 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v dispose_v or_o marshal_v so_o that_o to_o morrow_n they_o may_v encamp_v so_o 2_o kin._n 15._o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o muster_v the_o people_n among_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v sometime_o to_o dispose_v or_o put_v in_o order_n so_o the_o shepherd_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d order_n his_o flock_n in_o philostr_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apoll._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o in_o ãâã_d apsyrtus_n in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v fight_v in_o rank_n in_o the_o military_a sense_n follow_v within_o a_o line_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v dispose_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v of_o writing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o address_v myself_o to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o military_a sense_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v marshal_v as_o for_o a_o fight_n in_o thucyd._n l._n 3._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o julian_n and_o other_o be_v simple_o for_o enemy_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grecian_n be_v marshal_v etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o as_o in_o aelian_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v soldier_n in_o their_o rank_n in_o service_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o contrary_n be_v those_o that_o be_v disband_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o or_o troop_n of_o such_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o that_o be_v true_o pious_a sincere_o and_o honest_o dispose_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o they_o towards_o eternal_a life_n whether_o that_o signify_v christianity_n the_o present_a part_n of_o that_o life_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o eternity_n or_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o
more_o man_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o 218._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o present_o constitute_v they_o and_o 38._o socrates_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o the_o thirty_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o note_v the_o constitute_n or_o create_v of_o caesar_n a_o work_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o 175._o so_o theodoret_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o master_n have_v constitute_v i_o over_o all_o his_o house_n so_o b._n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n speak_v of_o god_n create_v of_o man_n as_o a_o king_n and_o guest_n for_o who_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o feast_n be_v before_o prepare_v he_o express_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v choose_v sure_o not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o but_o by_o god_n the_o one_o creator_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v set_v before_o he_o of_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o controversy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o great_a scholiast_n on_o the_o canon_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n zonara_n on_o the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n make_v this_o scholion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o adays_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o bishop_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n the_o person_n ordain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ancient_o the_o election_n itself_o be_v so_o call_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n they_o assemble_v and_o some_o choose_v one_o some_o another_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o suffrage_n may_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o choice_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o suffrage_n be_v number_v and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o most_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o thence_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v and_o according_o sai_z he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v to_o use_v the_o word_n call_v election_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 5._o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mean_v election_n by_o that_o word_n how_o unfit_o this_o scholion_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n will_v be_v easy_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ancient_o and_o long_o enough_o before_o zonaras_n writing_n be_v certain_o use_v for_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o initiation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o popular_a or_o whatever_a kind_n of_o election_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n come_v to_o give_v account_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o see_v this_o scholion_n of_o zonaras_n before_o he_o give_v it_o without_o name_v he_o the_o due_a refutation_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o apostolical_a canon_n speak_v of_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o of_o the_o election_n as_o some_o say_v follow_v some_o unwritten_a report_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n for_o though_o in_o the_o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n the_o father_n command_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o some_o suppose_a that_o this_o canon_n speak_v of_o election_n yet_o i_o believe_v they_o say_v not_o well_o because_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o prayer_n belong_v to_o initiation_n be_v do_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o there_o which_o conclude_v that_o this_o apostolic_a canon_n belong_v to_o consecration_n though_o the_o laodicean_n do_v not_o and_o again_o the_o 4th_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n resolve_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o least_o by_o three_o the_o rest_n signify_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n i_o can_v think_v how_o some_o can_v understand_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o possible_o by_o two_o not_o necessary_o by_o three_o bishop_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zonaras_n if_o as_o his_o premise_n prepare_v for_o it_o so_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o election_n and_o not_o of_o ordination_n be_v foul_o mistake_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o scholion_n seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n cite_v that_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v of_o election_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v by_o three_o at_o least_o whereas_o this_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d content_v itself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o and_o in_o his_o scholion_n on_o that_o nicene_n canon_n 4._o his_o conclusion_n be_v express_v that_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o that_o title_n and_o so_o not_o election_n so_o 1._o harmenopulus_n on_o his_o epitome_n can._n the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v of_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o nicene_n of_o election_n and_o so_o all_o his_o premise_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d election_n be_v utter_o alien_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o and_o his_o observation_n as_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o latter_a time_n only_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v to_o signify_v ordination_n his_o own_o word_n conclude_v rather_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v genuine_a and_o so_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o long_a after_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v use_v for_o election_n and_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a observe_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v such_o unseasonable_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v take_v for_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o only_o that_o one_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o whether_o of_o any_o other_o election_n save_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o evident_o belong_v in_o the_o 4th_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n exclude_v the_o audientes_fw-la from_o they_o to_o receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v appear_v not_o by_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 4._o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d constitute_v by_o way_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d election_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o after_o that_o regular_o perform_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordination_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o by_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v theodoret_n meaning_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o when_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n forbid_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o a_o bishop_n have_v ordination_n without_o three_o bishop_n not_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v three_o bishop_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o be_v content_a with_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o zonaras_n himself_o reconcile_v with_o the_o nicene_n that_o require_v three_o at_o least_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o least_o personal_o present_a at_o his_o election_n and_o that_o 8._o with_o the_o concurrence_n
the_o temple_n and_o so_o affirm_v i_o to_o have_v profane_v the_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v a_o downright_a falsity_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o affirm_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v see_v with_o i_o in_o the_o city_n see_z ch_z 21._o 29._o and_o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o such_o company_n there_o which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o profane_v it_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o any_o number_n of_o man_n that_o may_v bring_v i_o under_o suspicion_n of_o raise_v any_o sedition_n ver_fw-la 5._o 19_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v here_o before_o thou_o and_o object_n if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o paraphrase_n 19_o or_o if_o any_o man_n live_v will_v affirm_v i_o have_v he_o ought_v to_o come_v now_o in_o open_a court_n and_o testify_v against_o i_o here_o 20._o or_o else_o let_v these_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o evil-doing_a in_o i_o while_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o council_n paraphrase_n 20._o nay_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v make_v my_o appeal_n to_o these_o that_o be_v here_o present_a of_o their_o own_o sanhedrim_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o desire_n they_o will_v testify_v whether_o when_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n c._n 23._o i_o be_v not_o dismiss_v with_o a_o good_a testimony_n from_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 9_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n charge_v and_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o let_v they_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 21._o except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n by_o you_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 21._o there_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a but_o one_o thing_n that_o can_v by_o any_o be_v testify_v against_o i_o from_o the_o proceed_n there_o and_o that_o none_o but_o sadducee_n will_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o tenet_n and_o that_o chargeable_a upon_o all_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o i_o viz._n my_o acknowledge_v another_o life_n after_o this_o ch_z 23._o 8._o 22._o and_o when_o felix_n hear_v these_o thing_n ãâã_d have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n he_o defer_v they_o and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n shall_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n paraphrase_n 22._o when_o felix_n have_v have_v this_o cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o discern_v how_o thing_n stand_v he_o defer_v pass_v any_o sentence_n say_v concern_v christian_n religion_n whether_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v determine_v when_o i_o have_v advise_v with_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v your_o pretension_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o tumult_n say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o paul_n when_o lysias_n come_v who_o testimony_n will_v decide_v it_o 23._o and_o he_o command_v a_o centurion_n ãâã_d to_o keep_v paul_n and_o ãâã_d to_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o he_o command_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o keep_v paul_n safe_a but_o not_o as_o a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o that_o any_o that_o will_v bring_v he_o any_o relief_n or_o discourse_n with_o he_o may_v free_o do_v it_o 24._o and_o after_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o felix_n wife_n be_v a_o jew_n when_o she_o come_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v her_o present_a and_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o bid_v he_o say_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 25._o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o ãâã_d righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v note_v a_o felix_n tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n ãâã_d when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o paul_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o that_o subject_n insist_v particular_o on_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n lie_v on_o all_o man_n to_o observe_v justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o to_o live_v chaste_o either_o in_o conjugal_a or_o single_a life_n two_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o two_o special_a vice_n that_o felix_n be_v particular_o guilty_a of_o and_o withal_o of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n that_o all_o man_n one_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o for_o their_o offence_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o as_o he_o insist_v on_o these_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o felix_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v he_o fall_v a_o tremble_a and_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n he_o break_v he_o off_o abrupt_o bid_v he_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n and_o he_o will_v find_v some_o other_o season_n to_o hear_v he_o again_o 26._o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o be_v a_o taker_n of_o bribe_n note_n a._n he_o hope_v 27._o but_o note_n b_o after_o two_o year_n portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o felix_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v paul_n bind_v paraphrase_n 27._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v remain_v in_o custody_n under_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n procuratorship_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n felix_n be_v by_o nero_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o portius_n festus_n succeed_v he_o and_o though_o felix_n have_v nothing_o to_o condemn_v in_o paul_n yet_o mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n at_o part_v he_o leave_v paul_n in_o prison_n annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xxiv_o ãâã_d v._o 25._o felix_n tremble_v the_o ground_n of_o felix_n tremble_v at_o this_o discourse_n of_o paul_n of_o justice_n and_o chastity_n or_o continence_n will_v be_v best_a fetch_v from_o a_o view_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o man_n both_o in_o tacitus_n &_o josephus_n tacitus_n hist_o l._n 5._o mention_n he_o a_o eques_fw-la romanus_n to_o who_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n have_v entrust_v that_o province_n where_o say_v he_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la &_o libidinem_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la servili_fw-la ingenio_fw-la exercuit_fw-la he_o practise_v all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n in_o his_o government_n drusillâ_fw-la antonius_fw-la &_o cleopatra_n nepte_v in_o matrimonium_fw-la acceptâ_fw-la and_o that_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n drusilla_n the_o niece_n of_o antony_n and_o cleopatra_n of_o this_o marriage_n of_o his_o josephus_n enlarge_v and_o say_v that_o agrippa_n his_o brother_n have_v give_v her_o first_o to_o azis_n the_o king_n of_o the_o emisseni_fw-la and_o whilst_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n felix_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o magician_n not_o he_o of_o samaria_n but_o another_o of_o cyprus_n obtain_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n bed_n from_o these_o two_o part_n of_o his_o character_n a_o unjust_a governor_n of_o which_o his_o expect_a bribe_n here_o ver_fw-la 26._o be_v a_o evidence_n also_o and_o one_o that_o live_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n arise_v the_o fitness_n and_o properness_n of_o s._n ãâã_d paul_n discourse_n before_o he_o of_o justice_n and_o continence_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o conscience_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o may_v very_o well_o set_v he_o a_o tremble_a ãâã_d v._o 27._o after_o two_o year_n that_o this_o two_o year_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o felix_n procuratorship_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n mean_v those_o two_o year_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o nero_n reign_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v claudius_n have_v five_o year_n before_o place_v he_o in_o the_o praefecture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o s._n luke_n shall_v define_v the_o time_n of_o his_o procuratorship_n from_o nero_n reign_n who_o remove_v he_o rather_o than_o from_o claudius_n who_o put_v he_o in_o and_o therefore_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o year_n must_v refer_v to_o paul_n imprisonment_n rather_o chap._n xxv_o 1._o now_o when_o festus_n be_v ãâã_d come_v into_o the_o province_n after_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 1._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 18._o c._n 2._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v he_o against_o paul_n and_o beseech_v he_o 3._o
send_v thou_o paraphrase_n 17._o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o thou_o out_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o now_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v c._n 9_o 15._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a sinful_a to_o all_o gracious_a godly_a course_n from_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n a_o future_a eternal_a blissful_a portion_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n paraphrase_n 19_o upon_o this_o vision_n so_o glorious_a and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n i_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v 20._o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v ãâã_d work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o preach_v at_o damascus_n first_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n then_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o necessity_n of_o bring_v forth_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 21._o for_o these_o thing_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 22._o ãâã_d have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o god_n rescue_v i_o and_o according_o i_o go_v on_o to_o do_v this_o preach_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o ãâã_d he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o 24._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a paraphrase_n 24._o thou_o talk_v distract_o sure_o thy_o learning_n and_o high_a opinion_n of_o it_o have_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n 25._o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n paraphrase_n 25._o what_o i_o say_v be_v perfect_o true_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o excess_n or_o transportation_n in_o it_o 26._o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n paraphrase_n 26._o agrippa_z i_o be_o confident_a know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o censure_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n for_o these_o thing_n the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o very_a public_a cognizance_n and_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v paraphrase_n 27._o what_o say_v thou_o agrippa_n be_v not_o the_o jewish_a prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n ãâã_d almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a 29._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o ãâã_d almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n paraphrase_n 29._o i_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v as_o far_a christian_n as_o i_o be_o only_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v they_o imprison_v as_o i_o be_o 30._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o king_n agrippa_z and_o festus_n and_o bernice_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n c._n 25._o 29._o 31._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v note_n a_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o this_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v punishable_a capital_o or_o by_o imprisonment_n the_o emperor_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n make_v any_o edict_n against_o christianity_n 32._o then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxvi_o ãâã_d v._o 31._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o his_o company_n that_o paul_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o band_n depend_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n judge_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o cognoscible_a or_o punishable_a especial_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n by_o they_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n c._n 18._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n then_o in_o claudius_n reign_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o for_o though_o c._n 18._o 2._o a_o edict_n have_v be_v by_o claudius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n set_v out_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o the_o christian_a jew_n as_o jew_n not_o as_o christian_n fall_v under_o that_o inderdict_n and_o so_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n banish_v into_o patmus_n in_o claudiu_n reign_n say_v epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n there_o refer_v to_o by_o gallio_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o word_n as_o whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o name_n christian_n or_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a as_o those_o discriminate_v they_o from_o incredulous_a jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v the_o law_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o converse_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o no_o law_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o no_o rule_n for_o the_o proconsul_n to_o go_v by_o in_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o nero_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o that_o he_o first_o dedicate_v persecution_n be_v tertullian_n expression_n and_o primum_fw-la neronem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la gladio_fw-la ferociisse_fw-la nero_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o capital_a law_n against_o they_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o nero_n reign_n anno_fw-la ch._n 57_o long_v before_o this_o rage_n of_o his_o brake_n out_o and_o according_o paul_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n
make_v of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v which_o other_o may_v do_v as_o well_o but_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v it_o yet_o not_o this_o that_o i_o be_o more_o eloquent_a than_o other_o and_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o work_n for_o this_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o publish_v it_o to_o attract_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o only_o by_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o i_o by_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o christ_n mean_v to_o obtain_v belief_n seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v let_v eloquence_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v that_o place_n i_o shall_v disparage_v christ_n way_n 18._o for_o the_o ãâã_d preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n require_v belief_n to_o he_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v shameful_o put_v to_o death_n and_o believe_v on_o who_o may_v probable_o bring_v the_o same_o on_o we_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n but_o to_o we_o which_o have_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o note_n e_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o thereby_o be_v fulfil_v that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 29._o 14._o that_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v expect_v 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o note_n f_o searcheâ_n disputer_fw-fr of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 20._o let_v all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a or_o search_a man_n the_o jewish_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n show_v i_o so_o many_o man_n bring_v to_o reformation_n and_o virtuous_a live_n by_o their_o precept_n as_o we_o have_v do_v by_o this_o ridiculous_a way_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o preach_v the_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v absolute_a folly_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o 21._o ãâã_d for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 21._o for_o when_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o all_o their_o study_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o jewish_a world_n depend_v on_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n do_v not_o discern_v or_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o send_v we_o apostle_n to_o preach_v without_o any_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o scorn_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o reduce_v and_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o 22._o for_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o the_o jew_n require_v some_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v show_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o greek_n look_v for_o profound_a philosophy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o scorn_v it_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v not_o that_o there_o 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o ãâã_d stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o ãâã_d greek_n foolishness_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o discourage_v from_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n profess_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a determent_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o look_v for_o a_o victorious_a messiah_n that_o shall_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o enemy_n power_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o ridiculous_a thing_n who_o be_v gratify_v with_o nothing_o but_o eloquence_n or_o profound_a knowledge_n 24._o but_o ãâã_d unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o but_o to_o the_o believer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n there_o be_v more_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n express_v in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v have_v think_v on_o 25._o ãâã_d because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o ãâã_d weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o the_o action_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o that_o man_n deem_v wise_a and_o that_o which_o man_n think_v have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o virtue_n have_v much_o more_o of_o power_n in_o it_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v much_o a_o more_o glorious_a act_n of_o power_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o not_o to_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v any_o pious_o dispose_v person_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o prosperous_a in_o this_o world_n 26._o for_o ãâã_d you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v paraphrase_n 26._o according_o you_o may_v observe_v who_o the_o man_n be_v among_o you_o that_o be_v wrought_v on_o or_o convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o principal_o the_o learned_a politian_n the_o great_a or_o noble_a family_n 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a paraphrase_n 27._o but_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o take_v now_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o that_o the_o world_n will_v count_v foolish_a and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o success_n of_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v weak_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v weak_a in_o god_n then_o in_o all_o their_o own_o strength_n 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v paraphrase_n 28._o and_o those_o method_n and_o course_n have_v god_n pitch_v on_o which_o be_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o potentate_n look_v on_o as_o most_o despicable_a and_o empty_a and_o abject_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o empty_a be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o value_v in_o the_o world_n when_o these_o which_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v shall_v appear_v more_o effectual_a than_o they_o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n paraphrase_n 29._o that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o god_n presence_n 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n paraphrase_n 30._o but_o of_o god_n special_a bounty_n it_o be_v that_o you_o believe_v and_o thereby_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n our_o sanctification_n and_o will_v be_v also_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rescue_n from_o all_o calamity_n that_o this_o life_n be_v
they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o the_o cloud_n over_o they_o not_o place_v or_o fix_v before_o they_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o cloud_n overshadow_v they_o that_o it_o come_v upon_o hover_v over_o they_o as_o a_o dove_n before_o it_o light_v on_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v when_o he_o say_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o thou_o shall_v hide_v i_o under_o thy_o wing_n etc._n etc._n 3_o dly_a that_o this_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o fire_n be_v all_o one_o viz._n a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v mat._n 17._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o lightsome_a cloud_n overshadow_v for_o that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o light_n and_o fire_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v see_v lu._n 22._o 56._o and_o that_o a_o fiery_a or_o lightsome_a cloud_n though_o in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o shine_v not_o do_v yet_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n and_o give_v light_a as_o fire_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o may_v yet_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o pindarus_n in_o his_o description_n of_o aetna_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v in_o his_o poetic_a expression_n this_o plain_a historical_a truth_n that_o it_o waâ_n ordinary_o see_v in_o aetna_n that_o it_o 20._o send_v out_o smoke_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n and_o though_o that_o poem_n which_o virgil_n leave_v imperfect_a have_v confound_v the_o time_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o imitation_n of_o pindar_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o season_n note_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o have_v he_o also_o mention_v both_o the_o smoke_n &_o the_o flame_n the_o first_o in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o black_a cloud_n atram_fw-la prorumpit_fw-la ad_fw-la aethera_fw-la nubem_fw-la turbine_fw-la fumantem_fw-la piceo_fw-la the_o latter_a by_o great_a globe_n of_o fire_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n attollÃtque_fw-la globos_fw-la flammarum_fw-la &_o sidera_fw-la lambit_fw-la just_o as_o here_o a_o dark_a smoky_a cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n outshine_v it_o and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o it_o useless_a and_o indiscernible_a and_o a_o fiery_a flame_a shine_a cloud_n in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o need_v such_o a_o conduct_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o cloud_n not_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o in_o moses_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o both_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o premise_v it_o appear_v first_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o father_n that_o be_v those_o israelite_n that_o then_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n these_o two_o be_v vary_v phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n for_o it_o must_v first_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o israelite_n pass_v not_o so_o through_o the_o red-sea_n as_o to_o go_v over_o it_o enter_v on_o one_o side_n and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o come_v out_o again_o on_o the_o same_o side_n that_o they_o go_v in_o as_o appear_v num._n 33._o 6._o where_o before_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n they_o pitch_v in_o etham_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v with_o v_o 8._o where_o after_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n they_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n ãâã_d and_o therefore_o second_o this_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n must_v be_v their_o enter_v into_o the_o channel_n so_o as_o the_o sea_n first_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o then_o return_v up_o to_o the_o shore_n again_o dry_a ground_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o channel_n and_o the_o sea_n encompass_v on_o every_o side_n of_o they_o before_o they_o behind_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o so_o as_o the_o cloud_n environ_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sea_n environ_v they_o also_o and_o as_o they_o be_v protect_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o one_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o 2_o dly_a from_o hence_o it_o also_o appear_v why_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o they_o etc._n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o why_o by_o both_o baptize_v into_o moses_n for_o baptism_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n the_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n that_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o cloud_n and_o environ_v they_o with_o the_o sea_n be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o receive_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n to_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o canaan_n and_o so_o to_o perform_v to_o they_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o on_o their_o part_n a_o obligation_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o obedient_a to_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n the_o assume_v of_o which_o be_v be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n now_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o it_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v to_o lie_v thus_o the_o gnostic_n be_v great_a pretender_n to_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a and_o among_o the_o branch_n of_o their_o heresy_n saint_n irenaeus_n insist_v at_o large_a on_o marcus_n follower_n observe_v of_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n their_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d natural_o spiritual_a by_o which_o mean_n say_v they_o no_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o defile_v they_o any_o more_o than_o gold_n be_v defile_v by_o be_v in_o a_o sink_n or_o the_o sunbeam_n by_o shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n then_o that_o they_o have_v a_o shield_n or_o cloud_n or_o cover_v which_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v make_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d invisible_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o have_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d redemption_n as_o they_o style_v their_o baptism_n that_o these_o scholar_n of_o marcus_n be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o yet_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o valentinian_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v as_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o they_o take_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o so_o we_o may_v from_o what_o we_o find_v in_o these_o latter_a discern_v the_o deceit_n of_o those_o former_a heretic_n that_o unclean_a sink_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o pretend_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o simon_n their_o leader_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n that_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v those_o israelite_n shield_v by_o he_o with_o the_o cloud_n carry_v safe_a through_o the_o red-sea_n and_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o baptism_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o they_o by_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v mystical_a interpretation_n of_o moses_n write_v make_v proportionable_a and_o parallel_a to_o the_o several_a thing_n here_o name_v of_o the_o israelite_n v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o place_n where_o follow_v their_o language_n of_o themselves_o and_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v they_o parallel_v to_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o lead_v and_o feed_v he_o show_v by_o their_o example_n that_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v expect_v that_o usage_n that_o the_o israelite_n than_o have_v viz._n to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o come_v to_o canaan_n ãâã_d v._o 4._o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o a_o relation_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o story_n or_o of_o parable_n that_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n exod._n 17._o 6._o or_o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v or_o overflow_v psal_n 78._o 20._o do_v follow_v the_o israelite_n through_o their_o journey_v
verb_n may_v also_o signify_v to_o deal_v reproachful_o and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o charity_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o deny_v the_o notion_n which_o erasmus_n have_v of_o it_o for_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o do_v any_o the_o mean_a office_n though_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n as_o a_o act_n of_o high_a charity_n do_v not_o yet_o any_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o do_v no_o dishonest_a thing_n etc._n etc._n affix_v by_o other_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n whereas_o this_o be_v terminate_v in_o ourselves_o only_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n whether_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_n of_o charity_n be_v found_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n c._n 12_o and_o both_o compare_v with_o and_o set_v before_o they_o here_o v_o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o also_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n incident_a to_o the_o irregular_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o particular_o pursue_v c._n 14._o this_o and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o may_v most_o immediate_o refer_v to_o that_o matter_n thus_o the_o three_o immediate_a precedent_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d envy_v not_o vaunt_v not_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o seem_v peculiarly_a to_o mark_v out_o the_o malice_n and_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o then_o proportionable_o so_o may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behave_v not_o itself_o disorderly_a that_o be_v where_o true_a christian_a charity_n be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d knowledge_n c._n 8._o 1._o it_o have_v this_o effect_n it_o keep_v man_n from_o irregular_a disorderly_a behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v c._n 14._o throughout_o but_o especial_o v_o 23_o 35._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n certain_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orderly_o which_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o interpret_v the_o contrary_a here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o omit_v this_o interpretation_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n ãâã_d ib._n think_v no_o evil_a what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v must_v be_v doubtful_a because_o both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v capable_a of_o two_o interpretation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v to_o think_v as_o that_o signify_v to_o design_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a may_v be_v hurt_v or_o mischief_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v to_o imagine_v mischief_n design_n in_o the_o mind_n contrive_v hurt_v to_o any_o and_o so_o think_v evil_a signify_v gen._n 50._o 20._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a thought_n be_v wicked_a machination_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n on_o the_o other_o side_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o reckon_v ãâã_d to_o account_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_n be_v also_o wickedness_n in_o any_o man_n as_o well_o as_o mischief_n to_o he_o and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o impute_v or_o account_n sin_n to_o any_o man_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 4._o 8._o be_v render_v true_o impute_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v account_v sin_n to_o any_o reckon_v it_o charge_v it_o on_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o suspect_v no_o ill_a of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d charity_n endure_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o ill_a suspicion_n of_o any_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v more_o probable_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o for_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v from_o reckon_v or_o impute_v of_o evil_n to_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o good_a another_o do_v it_o make_v one_o impute_v that_o to_o he_o commend_v he_o reward_v he_o for_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n charity_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n that_o he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impute_v righteousness_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o perform_v not_o exact_a obedience_n or_o such_o to_o which_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evil_a that_o which_o be_v amiss_o all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o impute_v that_o any_o way_n to_o his_o disadvantage_n this_o a_o man_n will_v be_v otherwise_o apt_a enough_o to_o do_v if_o charity_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o and_o a_o most_o commendable_a virtuous_a act_n it_o be_v a_o special_a ingredient_n in_o raise_v that_o great_a elegy_n of_o charity_n premise_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o it_o account_n reckon_v impute_v the_o good_a but_o not_o the_o evil_a whereas_o the_o design_v of_o mischief_n be_v itself_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a humanity_n that_o a_o heathen_a virtuous_a man_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a charity_n will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o and_o mere_o to_o restrain_v one_o from_o that_o diabolical_a malicious_a humour_n be_v not_o so_o commendable_a or_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n to_o this_o render_n of_o it_o agree_v the_o several_a gloss_n in_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v certain_o a_o false_a print_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v certain_o be_v again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o reckon_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o b_o as_o general_o it_o do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n another_o notion_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o be_v affix_v to_o this_o phrase_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o suspect_v evil_a but_o that_o be_v express_v by_o another_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n ãâã_d 9_o 4._o and_o that_o charity_n permit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n say_v v_o 8._o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o believe_v all_o thing_n believe_v always_o the_o best_a of_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o suspect_v not_o evil_a ãâã_d v._o 6._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n for_o the_o explain_v this_o verse_n it_o must_v first_o be_v resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iniquity_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o truth_n deceit_n or_o falseness_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v true_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 7._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v no_o deceitfulness_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o true_a charity_n infuse_v such_o a_o value_n of_o truth_n and_o dislike_v of_o deceit_n and_o cozenage_n that_o it_o permit_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o such_o act_n either_o in_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o wide_a sense_n for_o all_o wickedness_n and_o peculiar_o for_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v for_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o goodness_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o and_o so_o 3._o joh._n 3._o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n and_o then_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rejoice_v not_o denote_v the_o take_n no_o pleasure_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o sad_a extreme_o grieve_v as_o isa_n 66._o 4._o that_o in_o which_o i_o delight_v not_o be_v their_o abomination_n v_o 3_o so_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v that_o charity_n will_v make_v a_o man_n true_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v at_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o other_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o delight_n in_o debauch_v man_n to_o unchristian_a sin_n and_o most_o hearty_o rejoice_v to_o see_v man_n discharge_v their_o christian_a duty_n live_v
to_o testify_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 7._o ãâã_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o note_n a_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 7._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v by_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 25._o 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o ãâã_d one_o note_n b_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o speak_v from_o thence_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o who_o before_o have_v not_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o then_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v through_o his_o special_a favour_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v first_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n though_o by_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o he_o be_o not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o constitute_v be_o yet_o for_o that_o former_a life_n of_o i_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o thus_o guilty_a 10._o but_o by_o the_o ãâã_d grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v ãâã_d bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o though_o be_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n so_o constitute_v i_o have_v since_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n here_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v 11._o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o well_o then_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o either_o of_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o at_o our_o preach_v you_o then_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o now_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dead_a true_o rise_v and_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o your_o churchman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o our_o preach_n begin_v now_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v paraphrase_n 13._o these_o be_v present_o confute_v suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a paraphrase_n 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v that_o false_a which_o both_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o believe_v v_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n whatever_o else_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 15._o yea_o and_o we_o be_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o you_o must_v suppose_v of_o we_o who_o teach_v you_o christianity_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o such_o must_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o ãâã_d be_v not_o christ_n raise_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thus_o one_o may_v argue_v backward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o particular_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 5._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v false_a also_o 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o loss_n have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o lose_v very_o much_o by_o their_o fortitude_n which_o must_v argue_v madness_n in_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v the_o life_n they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n have_v call_v it_o from_o they_o and_o must_v argue_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n stephen_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o ãâã_d have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v rterminate_v with_o this_o life_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v those_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o other_o man_n persecute_v continual_o for_o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n deem_v themselves_o upon_o his_o death_n not_o know_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a person_n the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 20._o which_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o by_o rise_v himself_o raise_v all_o other_o with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a here_o shall_v be_v reward_v there_o and_o so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argue_v from_o v_o 12._o till_o this_o place_n 21._o for_o ãâã_d since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o one_o man_n bring_v death_n so_o another_o bring_v resurrection_n into_o the_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o upon_o adam_n sin_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v conclude_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o so_o all_o regenerate_a believer_n all_o that_o be_v like_a that_o belong_v to_o christ_n v_o 23._o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o this_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n some_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o regenerate_a christian_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o ãâã_d shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n ãâã_d even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o world_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o
the_o dead_a just_a as_o among_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o or_o for_o strange_a worship_n denote_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o or_o for_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o so_o general_o title_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o article_n be_v abbreviate_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a 9_o jos_n scaliger_n that_o not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o general_o other_o doctor_n notissimas_fw-la &_o vulgò_fw-la tritissimas_fw-la sententias_fw-la dimidiatas_fw-la solent_fw-la citare_fw-la use_v to_o cite_v by_o abbreviature_n know_v and_o vulgar_a sentence_n instance_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 15._o 5._o so_o it_o appear_v by_o suidas_n use_v the_o proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o sink_n which_o be_v but_o the_o abbreviature_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o a_o sink_a ship_n whatsoever_o thou_o get_v must_v be_v count_v gain_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o harmenopulus_n de_fw-fr sect_n ãâã_d who_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d noâ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o also_o see_v chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 514._o of_o who_o understanding_n of_o it_o because_o i_o see_v some_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v i_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v the_o wordâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o recitation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o dreadful_a word_n and_o the_o venerable_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o heaven_n this_o at_o the_o end_n we_o add_v when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v we_o command_v he_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o after_o profess_v this_o with_o the_o other_o article_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o those_o sacred_a water_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n paul_n therefore_o remember_v they_o of_o this_o viz._n this_o custom_n of_o profess_v before_o baptism_n with_o other_o article_n this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v why_o also_o be_v thou_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o on_o this_o thou_o be_v baptize_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o it_o abide_v no_o long_o dead_a and_o thou_o indeed_o by_o word_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v otherwise_o express_v by_o he_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o and_o that_o far_o express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o word_n recite_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o this_o be_v his_o understanding_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o of_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o of_o this_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o indeed_o he_o far_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n demonstrate_v to_o thou_o by_o what_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o thou_o believe_v without_o a_o sign_n he_o allow_v thou_o a_o sign_n viz._n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sign_n of_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v from_o thence_o where_o though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o significative_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n full_o accomplish_v in_o that_o former_a of_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o lively_a sign_n and_o according_o theophylact_v who_o ordinary_o copy_n out_o s._n chrysostom_n interpretation_n do_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v all_o profess_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o veneraeble_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o after_o other_o this_o be_v set_v down_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v chrysostom_n explication_n of_o dead_a by_o body_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o these_o hope_n there_o be_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o this_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o indeed_o why_o be_v man_n at_o all_o baptize_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n still_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o and_o on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v zonara_n also_o on_o can._n 18._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o with_o chrysostome_n he_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o and_o be_v not_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yet_o he_o first_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o teach_v to_o hope_n for_o that_o sure_o comprehend_v to_o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o other_o the_o article_n wherein_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v instruct_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o balsamon_n on_o that_o canon_n be_v just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v add_v which_o will_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n from_o it_o viz._n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 12._o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o now_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n among_o other_o thing_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n unanswerable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 12._o and_o that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o photius_n relate_v of_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o think_v it_o most_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n imbibe_v by_o they_o and_o by_o name_n of_o synesius_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n for_o which_o they_o that_o have_v make_v he_o be_v question_v make_v this_o apology_n for_o so_o do_v that_o they_o find_v so_o many_o excellent_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confident_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v but_o will_v in_o time_n give_v he_o this_o grace_n also_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v ãâã_d v._o 32._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o may_v appear_v 1_o by_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o great_a persecution_n in_o
13._o 14._o where_o yet_o we_o read_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v be_v the_o greek_a read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o but_o r._n tanchum_n and_o ebn_n jannahius_n say_v mr._n p._n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o signify_v where_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n of_o hoseah_n v_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o so_o then_o the_o septuagint_n render_v will_v be_v literal_a and_o the_o apostle_n word_n light_o vary_v from_o it_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o contribution_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n exhaust_v partly_o by_o their_o former_a christian_a liberality_n act._n 2._o 45._o make_v sale_n of_o their_o good_n and_o communicate_v their_o stock_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n by_o the_o persecute_v jew_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 14._o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n i_o now_o give_v to_o you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o ãâã_d in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 2._o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n empty_a see_v exod._n 23._o 15._o deut_n 16._o 16._o and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n upon_o such_o a_o special_a occasion_n as_o this_o let_v every_o one_o lay_v aside_o whatsoever_o by_o god_n blessing_n come_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a collection_n make_v without_o any_o more_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v ãâã_d by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v carry_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o due_a dispose_n of_o it_o according_a to_o your_o intention_n and_o who_o you_o choose_v i_o will_v in_o my_o letter_n recommend_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d meet_v that_o i_o go_v also_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o collection_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o it_o i_o will_v go_v myself_o and_o they_o along_o with_o i_o 5._o now_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o ãâã_d i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o my_o come_n to_o you_o i_o design_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o macedonia_n for_o i_o short_o intend_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o in_o my_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o region_n 6._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o will_v abide_v yea_o and_o winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o journey_n ãâã_d whithersoever_o i_o go_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v stay_v the_o whole_a winter_n with_o you_o which_o be_v do_v i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o you_o will_v go_v some_o part_n of_o my_o way_n with_o i_o 7._o for_o i_o will_v unto_o see_v you_o now_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o come_v to_o you_o because_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v or_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o take_v you_o in_o pass_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v by_o god_n leave_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n with_o you_o when_o i_o next_o come_v 8._o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n paraphrase_n 8._o at_o the_o present_a purpose_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o set_v forward_o towards_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v at_o pentecost_n 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o good_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v it_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n for_o the_o quell_v of_o they_o 10._o now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o ãâã_d without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o when_o timothy_n come_v to_o you_o with_o this_o epistle_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o schismatics_n among_o you_o give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n and_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o will_v upon_o i_o 11._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o note_v a_o conduct_n he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o with_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 11._o take_v heed_n to_o all_o he_o say_v let_v he_o have_v a_o authority_n among_o you_o and_o when_o he_o return_v bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n and_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n when_o you_o take_v your_o leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o i_o for_o i_o and_o the_o brethren_n expect_v he_o 12._o as_o touch_v our_o brother_n apollo_n i_o great_o ãâã_d desire_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v convenient_a time_n 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v careful_a and_o vigilant_a that_o you_o be_v not_o seduce_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o temptation_n you_o have_v to_o solicit_v you_o show_v yourselves_o courageous_a and_o well_o arm_v against_o all_o assault_n 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n paraphrase_n 14._o away_o with_o all_o division_n and_o schism_n from_o among_o you_o 15._o ãâã_d i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o in_o achaia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n see_v luk._n 8._o a._n 16._o that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ãâã_d help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v paraphrase_n 16._o that_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 17._o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v paraphrase_n 17._o i_o be_v very_o glad_a at_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n etc._n etc._n b_o b_o b_o 2_o probable_o the_o son_n of_o chloe_n who_o have_v tell_v i_o of_o the_o schism_n among_o you_o ch_n 1._o 11._o and_o of_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o so_o supply_v your_o place_n do_v that_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v see_v mar._n 12._o b._n 18._o for_o they_o have_v quiet_v note_v b_o refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o they_o that_o be_v such_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o they_o come_v very_o much_o desire_v and_o very_o welcome_a to_o i_o and_o will_v so_o i_o presume_v to_o you_o at_o their_o return_n such_o man_n as_o they_o deserve_v all_o reverence_n from_o you_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o note_n c_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n paraphrase_n 19_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o family_n 20._o all_o the_o brethren_n greet_v
18._o my_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o purify_v yourselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o be_v now_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o particular_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o your_o idol-feast_n be_v apt_a to_o betray_v you_o to_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o pride_n faction_n schism_n etc._n etc._n prefer_v false_a teacher_n before_o we_o which_o plant_v christ_n among_o you_o practise_v to_o the_o end_n all_o manner_n of_o piety_n with_o all_o diligence_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o c._n 2._o receive_v we_o we_o have_v wrong_v no_o man_n we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v ãâã_d defraud_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o you_o receive_v so_o willing_o injure_v you_o defile_v you_o and_o either_o defraud_n or_o perhaps_o seduce_v you_o into_o abominable_a sin_n see_v ephes_n 4._o 22._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n but_o we_o have_v be_v far_o from_o do_v any_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o you_o c._n 6._o 14._o see_v rom._n note_n i._n 3._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v you_o for_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o you_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o you_o paraphrase_n 3._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v any_o evil_a report_n upon_o you_o for_o i_o love_v you_o most_o passionate_o as_o i_o say_v before_o 4._o great_a be_v my_o ãâã_d boldness_n of_o speech_n towards_o you_o great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o ãâã_d be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n paraphrase_n 4._o my_o freedom_n see_v note_n on_o jo._n 7._o a._n in_o mention_v your_o fault_n be_v great_a indeed_o but_o withal_o i_o be_o as_o free_a in_o boast_v of_o your_o obedience_n and_o though_o i_o have_v have_v much_o grief_n and_o fear_n v_o 5._o through_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v among_o you_o yet_o the_o joy_n which_o i_o take_v in_o your_o repentance_n be_v extreme_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o sorrow_n be_v 5._o for_o ãâã_d when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o we_o be_v ãâã_d trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o our_o journey_n long_o from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o sad_a time_n of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n from_o other_o so_o the_o many_o fear_n we_o have_v concern_v you_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o we_o 6._o nevertheless_o god_n that_o comfort_v ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o relief_n titus_n come_n free_v we_o from_o all_o 7._o and_o not_o by_o his_o come_n only_o but_o by_o the_o consolation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v comfort_v ãâã_d in_o you_o ãâã_d when_o he_o tell_v we_o your_o earnest_a desire_n your_o ãâã_d mourning_n your_o ãâã_d fervent_a mind_n towards_o i_o so_o that_o i_o rejoice_v the_o more_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a presence_n of_o titus_n that_o be_v such_o solace_n to_o i_o but_o the_o news_n that_o he_o bring_v i_o and_o with_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_v to_o wit_n the_o news_n of_o your_o pant_n after_o i_o lament_v most_o sad_o the_o sin_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a epistle_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o your_o earnestness_n for_o i_o against_o those_o that_o traduce_v i_o 8._o ãâã_d for_o though_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a with_o a_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v though_o i_o do_v repent_v for_o i_o perceive_v that_o ãâã_d the_o same_o epistle_n have_v make_v you_o sorry_a though_o it_o be_v but_o note_v a_o for_o a_o season_n paraphrase_n 8._o so_o that_o now_o though_o those_o direction_n of_o i_o in_o my_o first_o epistle_n bring_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o some_o of_o you_o for_o so_o i_o find_v they_o do_v though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n with_o place_n for_o speedy_a remission_n upon_o reformation_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o i_o do_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_v a_o while_n sorry_a for_o it_o and_o wish_v i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v ãâã_d make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o bewail_v sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o now_o that_o i_o hear_v what_o success_n it_o have_v find_v among_o you_o what_o reformation_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o it_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o have_v the_o censure_n inflict_v on_o you_o but_o that_o those_o censure_n produce_v that_o effectual_a reformation_n and_o change_n for_o you_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o evangelicall_n discipline_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v damnify_v by_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o much_o advantage_v thereby_o 10._o for_o ãâã_d godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n ãâã_d not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o that_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v now_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o note_v c._n be_v very_o proper_a to_o work_v such_o change_n of_o mind_n as_o shall_v advance_v to_o a_o constant_a persevere_v durable_a forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n whereas_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o world_n ordinary_o end_v in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o man_n life_n or_o somewhat_o analogical_a to_o they_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n 11._o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n ãâã_d that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n ãâã_d what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o ãâã_d what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o i_o have_v in_o you_o who_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v on_o some_o of_o you_o have_v wrought_v a_o vehement_a care_n to_o make_v all_o right_a again_o a_o clear_n of_o the_o guiltless_a a_o displeasure_n and_o disdain_n against_o the_o guilty_a fear_v of_o my_o displeasure_n desire_v to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n earnestness_n to_o reform_v yea_o to_o deny_v yourselves_o lawful_a liberty_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o former_a inordinacy_n and_o so_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a towards_o the_o acquit_v yourselves_o in_o this_o business_n 12._o wherefore_o though_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n nor_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o have_v suffer_v wrong_a but_o that_o our_o ãâã_d care_n for_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o when_o therefore_o i_o write_v so_o sharp_o to_o you_o the_o interpretation_n which_o you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disposition_n of_o severity_n against_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v those_o crime_n the_o fornicator_n and_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o the_o man_n that_o sue_v his_o brother_n c._n 6._o 1._o nor_o out_o of_o any_o partiality_n of_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v sufferer_n by_o those_o crime_n he_o that_o be_v defraud_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o or_o disturb_v with_o law-suit_n before_o the_o heathen_a judicature_n v._n 1._o but_o only_o to_o express_v my_o care_n of_o you_o that_o by_o my_o writing_n to_o you_o in_o that_o manner_n you_o may_v discern_v how_o diligent_a i_o be_o to_o do_v you_o any_o good_a 13_o ãâã_d therefore_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o your_o comfort_n yea_o and_o exceed_o the_o more_o joy_v we_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o titus_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v by_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v receive_v much_o matter_n of_o joy_n hear_v what_o good_a effect_n the_o censure_n have_v wrought_v upon_o you_o and_o this_o joy_n be_v very_o much_o increase_v to_o see_v how_o titus_n be_v joy_v and_o inward_o inlve_v by_o you_o 14._o for_o if_o i_o have_v boast_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o you_o i_o ãâã_d be_o not_o ashamed_a but_o as_o we_o speak_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o truth_n even_o so_o our_o
teacher_n do_v and_o to_o persuade_v god_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o say_v and_o preach_v that_o which_o may_v avert_v god_n wrath_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o obtain_v and_o secure_v his_o favour_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o please_v man_n as_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o unreconcilable_a with_o the_o service_n or_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n ãâã_d v._o 15._o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o separate_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o speak_v of_o this_o apostle_n a_o consecration_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o instant_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n here_o only_o in_o the_o designation_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o womb_n ãâã_d to_o denote_v the_o no-contribution_n make_v by_o he_o towards_o this_o decree_n of_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o the_o nomerit_n consider_v in_o he_o by_o god_n when_o he_o design_v he_o to_o this_o office_n this_o far_a include_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o madness_n against_o christian_n which_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v found_v in_o his_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o and_o his_o foresight_n that_o he_o will_v immediate_o convert_v upon_o that_o call_n which_o two_o be_v first_o suppose_v in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o prescience_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o unmerited_a free_a choice_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o other_o who_o have_v himself_o be_v wonderful_o change_v from_o so_o profess_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o so_o perfect_a a_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o designation_n only_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n as_o jeremy_n c._n 1._o 4._o and_o john_n baptist_n and_o other_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v design_v to_o the_o prophetic_a can_v with_o no_o reason_n be_v so_o apply_v as_o to_o infer_v any_o irrespective_a decree_n or_o destination_n of_o his_o person_n to_o heaven_n and_o bliss_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n a_o reward_n of_o the_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o perseverance_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o chap._n ii_o 1._o afterwards_o then_o note_v a_o year_n fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o this_o some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n mention_v ch_z 1._o 16._o i_o go_v a_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n barnabas_n and_o i_o together_o and_o titus_n also_o attend_v i_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o ãâã_d private_o note_v b_o to_o ãâã_d they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 2._o and_o by_o god_n appointment_n either_o first_o signify_v or_o after_o confirm_v to_o i_o by_o vision_n such_o as_o paul_n often_o have_v about_o several_a matter_n i_o go_v up_o at_o this_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v the_o church_n there_o a_o account_n of_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o success_n of_o that_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v and_o yet_o first_o to_o do_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n v_o 9_o who_o be_v all_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jewish_a convert_n and_o my_o reason_n of_o do_v so_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v miscarry_v on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o lose_v either_o my_o present_a or_o my_o past_a labour_n my_o present_n among_o the_o jew_n my_o past_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v lest_o by_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o preach_v a_o different_a doctrine_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v call_v before_o i_o or_o by_o the_o gentile_n if_o i_o shall_v to_o their_o prejudice_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v inconstant_a and_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o count_v it_o lawful_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o which_o will_v utter_o obstruct_v their_o way_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o they_o 3._o but_o ãâã_d neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v note_v c_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o by_o what_o i_o then_o do_v they_o do_v all_o so_o full_o consent_v to_o my_o doctrine_n that_o gentile_a christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n that_o as_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o they_o do_v not_o force_n titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o i_o and_o be_v employ_v by_o i_o 4._o ãâã_d and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n ãâã_d unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 4._o this_o i_o thus_o do_v because_o of_o the_o sly_a jew_n that_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n come_v to_o observe_v what_o liberty_n i_o take_v in_o omit_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o may_v accuse_v i_o and_o either_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n by_o bring_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n upon_o i_o enforce_v i_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v ãâã_d place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v ãâã_d in_o you_o paraphrase_n 5._o to_o these_o man_n though_o at_o other_o time_n i_o be_v content_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o weak_a i_o can_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o never_o so_o little_a while_n though_o but_o for_o that_o space_n of_o my_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o yield_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n or_o condescension_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o yoke_n and_o this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o betray_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o preserve_v it_o entire_a to_o you_o 6._o note_n d_o but_o of_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o man_n they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o note_v e_fw-la ãâã_d in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o as_o for_o those_o prime_a man_n intimate_v ver_n 2._o and_o name_v ver_fw-la 9_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n i_o need_v not_o give_v any_o other_o character_n of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o move_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o personal_a excellency_n of_o any_o but_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n for_o these_o i_o say_v though_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o most_o just_o yet_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v do_v they_o give_v i_o no_o advice_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n nor_o say_v any_o more_o to_o i_o than_o what_o i_o know_v before_o 7._o but_o contrariwise_o note_v f_z when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o three_o discern_a by_o the_o account_n i_o give_v they_o of_o my_o success_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o commission_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o a_o equality_n of_o office_n apostolical_a to_o peter_n who_o commission_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n especial_o 8._o for_o he_o that_o ãâã_d wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n ãâã_d to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n ãâã_d the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v peter_n and_o give_v he_o gift_n and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n give_v i_o also_o the_o like_a commission_n and_o ability_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o ãâã_d seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n
possible_a he_o may_v but_o not_o necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o that_o form_n of_o that_o word_n because_o if_o we_o still_o restrain_v it_o to_o these_o last_o verse_n this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o his_o epistle_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o read_v by_o the_o galatian_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v write_v will_v be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o last_o verse_n as_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o that_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o ephesian_n ãâã_d that_o ephesus_n be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v see_v note_n on_o col._n 4._o a._n and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o ephesian_n must_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o province_n even_o to_o all_o asia_n here_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 19_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o an._n ch._n 51._o at_o which_o time_n he_o stay_v not_o so_o long_o among_o they_o as_o to_o convert_v many_o but_o leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o v_o 19_o and_o to_o they_o apollo_n come_v v_o 24._o and_o by_o these_o the_o christian_a faith_n seem_v to_o be_v plant_v there_o act._n 18._o 25_o 26._o and_o according_o at_o paul_n return_n thither_o act._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v disciple_n there_o v_o 2._o but_o those_o only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o apollo_n convert_v who_o when_o he_o first_o preach_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n c._n 18._o 25._o soon_o after_o paul_n return_v thither_o again_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n act._n 19_o 1._o there_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o their_o instigation_n by_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o near_o three_o year_n act._n 20._o 31._o so_o that_o all_o asia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o mighty_a success_n c._n 19_o v._n 20_o and_o 26._o at_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o he_o give_v timothy_n commission_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v already_o some_o heretic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v other_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n infuse_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o against_o who_o poison_n timothy_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o city_n in_o asia_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o plant_n the_o gospel_n there_o and_o all_o together_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o miletus_n be_v solemn_o warn_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n ãâã_d and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v speedy_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o according_o here_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o afterward_o in_o christ_n epistle_n to_o they_o rev._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n be_v inveigh_v against_o which_o if_o permit_v will_v soon_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o heathenism_n again_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o labour_v so_o magnificent_o to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o huge_a advantage_n thereby_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o betray_v or_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o either_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n of_o which_o two_o the_o gnostic_n divinity_n be_v compound_v and_o their_o life_n fill_v with_o all_o villainy_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n after_o his_o carry_v thither_o about_o the_o year_n 58._o some_o six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v send_v they_o by_o tychicus_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n ephesus_n and_o which_o do_v still_o adhere_v faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a ãâã_d blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o afford_v we_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereto_o all_o thing_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v note_v a_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 4._o agreeable_o to_o what_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o give_v of_o christ_n viz._n to_o call_v man_n from_o vicious_a live_n to_o christianity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n such_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o come_v from_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o ãâã_d his_o will_n paraphrase_n 5._o have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o mercy_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v his_o message_n obey_v his_o command_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o live_v life_n of_o obedience_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n unto_o he_o a_o mercy_n attend_v with_o very_o rich_a advantage_n all_o which_o have_v accrue_v to_o we_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v suppose_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v please_v so_o to_o determine_v it_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ãâã_d wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o tend_v emnent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o thâ_n exceed_v lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o such_o unworthy_a wretch_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n who_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v gracious_o as_o many_o as_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o ãâã_d grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o have_v by_o that_o precious_a ransom_n pay_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o dear_a son_n of_o he_o afford_v we_o captive_n to_o sin_n a_o way_n of_o freedom_n viz._n a_o free_a pardon_n for_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o present_a repentance_n and_o renovation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o abundant_a favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o almighty_a god_n 8._o ãâã_d wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n paraphrase_n 8._o wherein_o also_o his_o infinite_o wise_a disposal_n have_v eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o of_o all_o other_o most_o probable_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o bring_v home_n sinner_n to_o new_a life_n and_o bliss_n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o ãâã_d his_o will_n according_a to_o own_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o ãâã_d that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n ãâã_d he_o may_v note_v b_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n ãâã_d even_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o have_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o manifest_v to_o we_o that_o
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n ãâã_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o ãâã_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o ãâã_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o ãâã_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a ãâã_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v ãâã_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v ãâã_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ãâã_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o ãâã_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
consequent_o it_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o so_o sit_v a_o season_n for_o the_o gnostic_n to_o discover_v their_o venom_n against_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o note_n i_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d do_v already_o work_v ãâã_d only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_n leâ_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v already_o form_v into_o a_o sect_n under_o their_o ringleader_n simon_n and_o carpocrates_n etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v more_o close_o they_o be_v not_o break_v out_o into_o such_o open_a renounce_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o occasion_n as_o yet_o to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n nor_o show_v of_o quarrel_n whereupon_o to_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o because_o the_o christian_n walk_v wary_o and_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o hold_v they_o from_o break_v out_o v_o 6._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o which_o withhold_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v v_o 3._o go_v prosess'd_o to_o the_o gentile_n give_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o permit_v not_o christian_n to_o judaize_n but_o call_v they_o off_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v one_o note_v k_o that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v ãâã_d with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v ãâã_d with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 8._o then_o immediate_o shall_v this_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n show_v itself_o join_v with_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v heavy_a persecution_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v this_o opportunity_n to_o calumniate_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n behave_v themselves_o as_o their_o profess_a opposer_n and_o simon_n magus_n shall_v set_v himself_o forth_o in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o as_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o all_o the_o apostatise_v gnostic_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v against_o the_o christian_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o person_n who_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v such_o as_o by_o magic_n do_v many_o strange_a thing_n to_o deceive_v man_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o bait_n of_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o work_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o wicked_a carnal_a christian_n and_o this_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o prefer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la joh._n 8._o 45._o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o come_v with_o the_o great_a conviction_n and_o evidence_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o tit._n 2._o â1_n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o ãâã_d strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v mere_a magician_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o kind_n of_o falseness_n false_a god_n false_a way_n of_o worship_n deceitful_a cheat_v false_a miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o those_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o heathen_a licentious_a vicious_a practice_n the_o consequent_n of_o those_o error_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o evangelical_n truth_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v ãâã_d damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obduration_n they_o may_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n or_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v impenitent_a infidel_n and_o according_o remarkable_o punish_v 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o more_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o you_o brethren_z that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o you_o above_o other_o as_o to_o appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o early_o so_o these_o be_v jew_n at_o thesâalonica_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v before_o other_o ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o by_o your_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v you_o be_v safe_a both_o from_o the_o apostasy_n v._n 3._o and_o the_o delusion_n v._n 10._o and_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n v_o 1_o 8_o &_o 12._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o unto_o which_o honour_n and_o advantage_n god_n have_v by_o our_o preach_v advance_v you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v your_o part_n in_o all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o over_o his_o enemy_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 15._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o do_v you_o brethren_z take_v care_n to_o retain_v constant_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v both_o at_o my_o be_v with_o you_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o since_o in_o my_o epistle_n deliver_v to_o you_o all_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v or_o write_v to_o you_o not_o such_o as_o be_v undue_o put_v upon_o you_o under_o that_o pretence_n v_o 2._o 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o beseech_v that_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o his_o meet_a love_n to_o we_o have_v thus_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o through_o he_o afford_v we_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n even_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n to_o reward_v our_o temporary_a suffering_n and_o reveal_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o your_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n refresh_v and_o cheer_v you_o up_o and_o confirm_v you_o to_o persevere_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a practice_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o by_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o or_o about_o or_o concern_v or_o for_o as_o that_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a now_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o point_n or_o question_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o enter_v upon_o any_o discourse_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o epistle_n misunderstand_v by_o they_o in_o some_o circumstance_n he_o proceed_v as_o in_o a_o know_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v best_a render_v concern_v ãâã_d ib._n come_v of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v
when_o psal_n 103._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v his_o host_n it_o be_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v do_v his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o thus_o when_o isa_n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v their_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v where_o the_o old_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o malitia_fw-la for_o militia_n it_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o so_o dan._n 8._o 13._o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o so_o isa_n 24_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o host_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o temple_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o ãâã_d the_o instrument_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o apostleship_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o v_o 4._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o just_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n first_o than_o bishop_n as_o he_o ought_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o note_n a_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o thy_o metropolis_n that_o you_o have_v constant_a public_a office_n of_o devotion_n consist_v first_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n sin_n and_o danger_n second_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o want_v three_o of_o intercession_n for_o other_o and_o four_a of_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n already_o receive_v and_o all_o these_o not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o in_o a_o great_a diffusion_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o ãâã_d honesty_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n under_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o peaceable_a live_n in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o this_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n approve_v of_o and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n 4._o ãâã_d who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 4._o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o himself_o who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o use_v all_o powerful_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o now_o to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n ãâã_d and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o who_o consequent_o design_n and_o will_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o so_o likewise_o but_o one_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v take_v our_o common_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o it_o die_v for_o all_o those_o who_o nature_n he_o assume_v even_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o ãâã_d to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o die_v to_o redeem_v all_o man_n and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n pour_v out_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o thereby_o give_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o season_n for_o the_o work_a this_o great_a work_n 7._o ãâã_d whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o cârist_n and_o lie_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o ãâã_d faith_n and_o verity_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o have_v be_v entrust_v to_o i_o to_o divulge_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o commission_n it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a for_o i_o to_o feign_v that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v know_v and_o administer_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o without_o conceal_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a note_n b_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o ãâã_d doubt_v paraphrase_n 8._o these_o direction_n than_o i_o give_v to_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n first_o to_o man_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o lift_v they_o up_o at_o the_o altar_n exod._n 40._o 32._o psal_n 26._o 6._o so_o shall_v all_o christian_n pray_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o any_o where_o else_o with_o innocent_a heart_n without_o any_o anger_n or_o malice_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n quarrel_v or_o dissension_n preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o one_o lip_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o among_o all_o 9_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o ãâã_d shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o second_o direction_n i_o give_v for_o woman_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o pray_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o such_o attire_n as_o be_v decent_a account_v modesty_n and_o sobriety_n the_o great_a ornament_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o set_v themselves_o out_o vain_o and_o with_o ostentation_n in_o curious_a dress_n of_o hair_n in_o embroidery_n or_o jewel_n or_o other_o way_n of_o sumptuous_a attire_n 10._o but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o add_v to_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n v._n 9_o the_o rich_a embroidery_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o good_a work_n charity_n to_o other_o which_o become_v christian_a professor_n infinite_o better_a than_o those_o other_o way_n of_o expense_n upon_o fine_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n 11._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o ãâã_d silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o far_o command_v that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o exercise_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o those_o who_o be_v place_v over_o she_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o home_n 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o ãâã_d man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o ãâã_d silence_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o she_o neither_o undertake_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o home_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o meek_a and_o still_o in_o both_o those_o capacity_n 13._o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n paraphrase_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o type_n which_o god_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n form_v adam_n the_o man_n first_o than_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o to_o denote_v her_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o 14._o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o this_o course_n which_o be_v then_o settle_v shall_v since_o be_v change_v certain_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o adam_n sin_n and_o fall_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o lie_v especial_o upon_o the_o woman_n for_o before_o adam_n be_v deceive_v or_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v first_o cheat_v herself_o by_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n on_o all_o mankind_n 15._o notwithstandig_fw-ge she_o shall_v be_v note_n c_o save_v ãâã_d in_o childbearing_n note_n d_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o ãâã_d holiness_n with_o sobriety_n
which_o though_o thou_o be_v young_a may_v fit_v thou_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o venerable_a office_n 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n little_a note_n d_o profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o abstinence_n from_o daily_a meat_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o marriage_n be_v as_o a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o exercise_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v with_o due_a limit_n if_o meat_n be_v abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a and_o marriage_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a as_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o yet_o indulge_v to_o all_o villainy_n it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v in_o they_o col._n 2._o 22._o and_o indeed_o consider_v at_o the_o best_a col._n 2._o 23._o the_o profit_n of_o they_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o that_o of_o piety_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a value_n imaginable_a will_v help_v we_o to_o all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a life_n here_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o so_o for_o many_o particular_a christian_a duty_n they_o have_v promise_n of_o present_a beatitude_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o singular_a case_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n here_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v up_o abundant_o in_o another_o life_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o b._n suffer_v reproach_n because_o ãâã_d we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o considerable_a truth_n that_o to_o all_o true_o pious_a person_n there_o be_v so_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o this_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o suffering_n patien_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o god_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o so_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o most_o assure_a saviour_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 11._o they_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d command_v and_o teach_v 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n ms._n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o year_n yet_o let_v the_o gravity_n of_o thy_o life_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v require_v of_o thy_o office_n and_o let_v thy_o discourse_n and_o all_o thy_o demeanour_n and_o course_n of_o action_n be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o of_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o purity_n or_o chastity_n three_o main_a particular_n wherein_o these_o heretical_a gnostic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v other_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o note_n e_o reading_z to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 13._o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v thy_o office_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o expound_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o danger_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a or_o unbeliever_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presb_n tery_o paraphrase_n 14._o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o function_n be_v give_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n concern_v thou_o ch_z 1._o 18._o at_o thy_o ordination_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n when_o beside_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n one_o or_o more_o lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n 15._o note_n f_o thing_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 2._o conscience_n sear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v i_o conceive_v not_o right_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o insensate_a conscience_n as_o if_o the_o resemblance_n be_v here_o to_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v sear_v or_o cauterise_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o render_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n the_o phrase_n denote_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n be_v find_v faulty_a have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explorer_n or_o examiner_n or_o trier_n by_o which_o he_o explain_v it_o and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o set_v to_o examine_v slave_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o any_o upon_o such_o examination_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o cheat_n or_o rascal_n and_o that_o brand_a or_o stigmatise_v be_v here_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a brand_a stigmatise_v conscience_n infamous_a villain_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v have_v not_o a_o sound_n or_o whole_a conscience_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v many_o heretic_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o necessary_a have_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pychagorean_n philosopher_n such_o be_v the_o encratitae_n montanist_n and_o marcionites_n but_o these_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o so_o probable_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o say_v ignatius_n there_o wre_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o such_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v saturninus_z l._n 1._o c._n 22._o who_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o he_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o among_o christian_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n appear_v from_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 3._o where_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o a_o precence_n of_o continence_n they_o commit_v all_o villainy_n against_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o creator_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v marriage_n nor_o get_v child_n nor_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o as_o will_v be_v miserable_a nor_o furnish_v death_n with_o food_n or_o nourishment_n that_o be_v people_z the_o world_n with_o man_n who_o death_n will_v consequent_o feed_v on_o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v that_o affirm_v and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n all_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v by_o the_o devil_n p._n 446._o so_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o gnostic_n affirm_v marriage_n and_o generate_a to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 4._o 8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o contemn_v marriage_n and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v not_o to_o marry_v at_o all_o l._n 6._o 10._o and_o for_o meat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o abominate_a some_o kind_n of_o meat_n l._n 6._o 8._o and_o c._n 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
upon_o this_o plea_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o their_o equal_n of_o brethren_n but_o think_v themselves_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o serve_v they_o because_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o constitute_v man_n christian_n consist_v in_o help_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o be_v all_o wherein_o their_o service_n consist_v and_o consequent_o their_o perform_v due_a service_n to_o they_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o christianity_n do_v not_o less_o but_o more_o oblige_v they_o to_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n so_o much_o require_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o contrary_a at_o this_o time_n so_o teach_v by_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o give_v these_o admonition_n to_o all_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o exhort_v they_o careful_o to_o practice_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o the_o gnostic_n v._n 20._o that_o teach_v libertinism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n 4._o he_o be_v ãâã_d proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o ãâã_d dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n or_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n ãâã_d evil_a surmising_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o be_v swell_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n whence_o they_o take_v their_o title_n gnostic_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o study_v nothing_o but_o dispute_n and_o verbal_a controversy_n which_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o they_o col._n 2._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o distemper_n in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n speak_v evil_a of_o their_o superior_n judas_n 8._o and_o maintain_v impious_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o moral_a life_n as_o that_o of_o libertinism_n of_o all_o sort_n 5._o ãâã_d perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o paraphrase_n 5._o dispute_n void_a of_o all_o solidity_n empty_a and_o unprofitable_a such_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o man_n who_o very_a understanding_n be_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n man_n that_o have_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n that_o cause_v the_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n that_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n be_v a_o advantageous_a trade_n a_o mean_n of_o help_v one_o to_o secular_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n as_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v free_a by_o that_o mean_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o discipline_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o 6._o but_o godliness_n with_o ãâã_d contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o christianity_n be_v a_o advantageous_a call_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a nay_o impious_a in_o that_o sense_n whereto_o they_o apply_v it_o yet_o in_o this_o other_o it_o be_v most_o orthodox_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n with_o a_o competent_a sufficient_a subsistence_n be_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o much_o better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wealth_n 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o for_o any_o thing_n above_o that_o competency_n or_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o life_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o we_o for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o this_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v and_o out_o and_o so_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o spend_v or_o use_v be_v lose_v to_o we_o 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n these_o let_v we_o be_v therewith_o note_n d_o content_a paraphrase_n 8._o and_o what_o that_o competency_n or_o sufficiency_n be_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v viz._n food_n and_o raiment_n which_o be_v all_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 9_o but_o they_o that_o note_n e_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o ãâã_d drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o get_n of_o riches_n be_v thereby_o betray_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n to_o sin_n into_o many_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n which_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unprofitable_a of_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o satisfaction_n with_o they_o and_o beside_o bring_v great_a mischief_n upon_o they_o many_o time_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_a advantage_n and_o which_o final_o bring_v ruin_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gnostic_n will_v find_v and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o another_o 10._o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o mischief_n have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o love_n of_o this_o worldly_a trash_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o which_o many_o have_v forsake_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o sad_a and_o most_o wretched_a condition_n 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o thou_o which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n must_v keep_v thyself_o exact_o from_o all_o these_o and_o endeavour_v earnest_o the_o attain_n and_o exercise_v all_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o heretic_n viz._n innocence_n observation_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n perfect_a charity_n to_o other_o man_n a_o patient_a endurance_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o light_n upon_o thou_o moderation_n towards_o offender_n oppose_v to_o too_o great_a severity_n 12._o note_n f_o strife_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n paraphrase_n 12._o let_v christianity_n be_v the_o race_n wherein_o you_o run_v and_o in_o that_o so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o d._n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v put_v into_o a_o course_n by_o god_n and_o have_v as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o grecian_a combat_n quit_v thyself_o very_o well_o before_o many_o spectator_n suffer_v a_o great_a persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o be_v witness_n of_o and_o hold_v out_o valiant_o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o according_o i_o now_o adjure_v thou_o by_o all_o that_o be_v precious_a as_o thou_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o combat_n or_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o roman_a procurator_n hold_v out_o constant_o even_o to_o death_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n rule_n and_o continue_v constant_a without_o any_o blemish_n or_o blame_v without_o any_o fall_n off_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n as_o some_o other_o be_v observe_v to_o do_v until_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o cowardly_a see_v note_n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o k._n 15._o which_o in_o his_o ãâã_d time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n or_o lord_n paraphrase_n 15._o which_o god_n shall_v declare_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a and_o opportune_a for_o it_o and_o thereby_o express_v his_o omnipotence_n such_o
paraphrase_n 16._o for_o all_o those_o write_n which_o either_o by_o god_n spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o any_o other_o afflation_n or_o incitation_n from_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o such_o receive_v into_o the_o canon'of_n the_o jewish_a church_n may_v by_o we_o be_v profitable_o make_v use_n of_o to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o grossness_n of_o many_o sin_n which_o be_v confident_o practise_v among_o man_n to_o reduce_v those_o that_o fall_v through_o ertor_n or_o ignorance_n to_o build_v up_o those_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o set_v out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v ãâã_d unto_o all_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o the_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n may_v by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v furnish_v for_o all_o turn_n enable_v to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a duty_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o jannes_n and_o jambres_n these_o name_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v here_o take_v out_o of_o other_o record_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o divers_a other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o example_n moses_n being_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n act._n 7._o 22._o and_o so_o likewise_o his_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n v._n 23._o when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o in_o exod._n 2._o but_o in_o midrash_n rabath_n bereschith_fw-mi and_o so_o his_o have_v beforehand_o some_o either_o instinct_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o act._n 7._o 25._o but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v questionless_a the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a magician_n who_o do_v the_o miracle_n before_o pharaob_n exod._n 7._o thus_o in_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n tr_fw-la menachoth_o cap._n 9_o it_o be_v show_v how_o johanne_n and_o mamre_v resist_v moses_n say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n affers_fw-la tu_fw-la stramen_fw-la in_o afraim_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n do_v thou_o cast_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v show_v miracle_n here_o in_o egypt_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o magician_n so_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n exod._n 7._o 11._o janis_n and_o jambres_n be_v name_v and_o exod._n 1._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o be_v prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o magician_n in_o the_o talmud_n they_o be_v call_v sochanne_n and_o mambre_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n jane_n and_o mamre_n in_o zohar_n upon_o num._n 22._o 22._o jones_n and_o jambres_n in_o shalshelet_n john_n and_o ambrose_n and_o in_o tanchuma_n jones_n and_o jombros_n 40._o of_o these_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n see_v buxtorf_n lex_fw-la talmud_n col._n 9_o 545._o and_o among_o the_o heathen_n in_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 30._o c._n 1._o there_o be_v talk_v of_o moses_n jannes_n and_o cabala_n or_o as_o other_o copy_n read_v jotape_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o jew_n that_o use_v magic_a so_o in_o numenius_n the_o philosopher_n in_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n jannes_n and_o jambres_n skilled_a in_o the_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o egyptians_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n so_o 254._o artabanus_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o priest_n above_o memphis_n so_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 205._o cite_v out_o of_o celsus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o story_n of_o moses_n and_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n and_o palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o macarius_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o monument_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n magician_n in_o pharaoh_n time_n but_o this_o can_v well_o be_v if_o it_o be_v crew_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o old_a midrash_n on_o exod._n 15._o 10._o that_o john_n and_o mamre_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o to_o that_o a_o ms._n arabic_a catena_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n agree_v in_o these_o word_n theseare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o magician_n which_o stand_v up_o against_o moses_n dejannes_n jambarus_n and_o sarudas_fw-la and_o god_n destroy_v they_o with_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o garden-sepulchre_n in_o palladius_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o empty_a monumet_n without_o either_o of_o their_o body_n enclose_v in_o it_o to_o record_v their_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o preserve_v their_o ash_n to_o these_o apuleius_n seem_v to_o refer_v apol._n 2._o where_o among_o the_o chief_a magician_n name_n he_o reckon_v johannes_n and_o to_o these_o s_o t_o paul_n here_o very_o fit_o compare_v the_o gnostic_n their_o chief_a founder_n simon_n and_o menander_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v a_o know_a sorcerer_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 9_o c._n and_o resistingthe_n truth_n by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o those_o magician_n do_v and_o of_o he_o we_o find_v that_o fulfil_v in_o the_o event_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v v._n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a fate_n and_o discovery_n that_o those_o magician_n meet_v with_o simon_n come_v to_o rome_n a_o second_o time_n about_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a esteem_n with_o he_o by_o his_o forcery_n contend_v there_o with_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o magician_n with_o moses_n see_v prosper_n de_fw-fr dimid_n temp_n c._n 13._o duo_o magi_n phraonis_n jamnes_n &_o jambres_n resistent_n moisi_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la neronem_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n apostoli_fw-la at_o contrariò_fw-la simon_n magus_n qui_fw-la &_o se_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o neronem_fw-la decepit_fw-la moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v to_o pharaoh_n jamnes_n and_o jambres_n two_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n resist_v they_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n come_v against_o nero_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o both_o destroy_v himself_o &_o deceive_v nero_n make_v simon_n parallel_n to_o these_o magician_n and_o according_o sue_v tonius_fw-la mention_n one_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o nero._n but_o then_o as_o the_o magician_n be_v confute_v and_o discover_v when_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n exod._n 7._o 12._o and_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o boil_v be_v upon_o the_o magician_n exod._n 9_o 11._o so_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o simon_n and_o his_o sectary_n manifest_v to_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o this_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o direct_a pprophecy_n in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d this_o history_n of_o simon_n be_v thus_o mention_v by_o arnobius_n l._n 2._o cont_n gent._n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la essent_fw-la numa_n regis_fw-la artibus_fw-la atque_fw-la antiquis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la occupati_fw-la non_fw-la distulerunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la res_fw-la patrias_fw-la linquere_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la coalescere_fw-la christianae_n viderant_fw-la enim_fw-la currum_fw-la simonis_n magi_n &_o quadrigas_fw-la igneas_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la disslatas_fw-la &_o nominato_fw-la christo_fw-la evanuisse_fw-la viderant_fw-la fidentem_fw-la diis_fw-la falsis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la metuentibus_fw-la proditum_fw-la pondere_fw-la praecipitatum_fw-la svo_fw-la cruribus_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la praefractis_fw-la pòst_fw-la deinde_fw-la perlatum_fw-la brândam_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la &_o pudore_fw-la defessum_fw-la ex_fw-la altissimi_fw-la culminis_fw-la se_fw-la rursum_fw-la praecipitasse_fw-la fastigio_fw-la they_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o numa_n art_n and_o ancient_a superstition_n the_o heathen_a roman_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n have_v see_v simon_n magus_n chariot_n and_o fiery_a horse_n dispel_v with_o peter_n k._n mouth_n and_o vanish_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o that_o rely_v on_o his_o false_a god_n betray_v by_o they_o and_o fall_v headlong_o on_o the_o ground_n break_v his_o leg_n with_o the_o weight_n and_o after_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o brunda_n be_v torment_v and_o ashamed_a he_o cast_v himself_o down_o again_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a house_n and_o so_o persh_v so_o saint_n cyrill_n in_o his_o six_o catechism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o so_o deceive_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o claudius_n set_v he_o up_o a_o statue_n and_o after_o his_o
down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o but_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n shall_v cowardly_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n v_o 25._o as_o ignatius_n faith_n they_o do_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o from_o prayer_n that_o be_v public_a assembly_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o mend_v that_o fault_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ad_fw-la polyc._o let_v there_o be_v more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o so_o again_o add_v ephes_n if_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o patient_a magnanimous_a encounter_n of_o affliction_n v_o 32._o from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o confident_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 35._o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d patience_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 36._o and_o from_o the_o faith_n v_o 38._o whereby_o we_o depend_v secure_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n with_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o we_o if_o faith_n the_o author_n the_o just_a the_o christian_a prove_v thus_o pusillanimous_a hang_v back_o from_o this_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o by_o affliction_n he_o be_v dishearten_v and_o terrify_v god_n soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o he_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o dislike_v by_o god_n ãâã_d and_o thus_o v_o 39_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d towardise_n be_v direct_o set_v opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d save_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destruction_n or_o lose_v of_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 39_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v acquire_v purchase_v get_v possess_v so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d purchase_v of_o glory_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d purchase_v or_o acquire_v of_o salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o but_o phavorinus_n who_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o it_o give_v we_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d save_v deliver_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destruction_n and_o join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_o to_o signify_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o possess_v the_o soul_n luk._n 21._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d save_v the_o soul_n here_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d possess_v be_v purchase_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v the_o life_n mar._n 8._o 35._o luk._n 9_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o d._n 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n note_n a_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o ãâã_d evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v to_o what_o your_o be_v christian_n and_o your_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n oblige_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o faith_n be_v a_o confident_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o ocular_a or_o sensible_a demonstration_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n ãâã_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o look_v on_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a thing_n you_o may_v through_o all_o time_n see_v the_o example_n of_o it_o among_o pious_a man_n which_o may_v excite_v you_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n now_o you_o have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o ch_z 10._o 36._o for_o indeed_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o ancient_n or_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v not_o be_v note_v b_o not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v paraphrase_n 3._o one_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o right_o apprehend_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n mere_o by_o a_o word_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v god_n can_v and_o do_v produce_v effect_n quite_o distant_a from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v frame_v not_o out_o of_o thing_n conspicuous_a to_o our_o eye_n as_o now_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n a_o tree_n from_o a_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o invisible_a chaos_n of_o confusion_n gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v you_o deliverance_n out_o of_o your_o present_a persecution_n upon_o your_o continue_v constant_a unto_o he_o by_o those_o way_n that_o be_v least_o discernible_a to_o you_o mere_o by_o act_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n ãâã_d a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v paraphrase_n 4._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v appliable_a also_o to_o your_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o abel_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o firstling_n and_o the_o fat_a gen._n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o flock_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o proportionable_o but_o only_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a a_o offering_n to_o god_n v_o 3._o this_o abel_n certain_o do_v upon_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o attribute_n and_o a_o consequent_a love_n of_o he_o willing_a to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o parallel_a to_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a constant_a christian_n now_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v any_o thing_n part_n with_o all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o from_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o god_n pronounce_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n and_o express_v his_o approbation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o blood_n cry_v from_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a intimate_v that_o he_o have_v then_o a_o life_n with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o see_v philo_n li._n pejorem_fw-la insidiari_fw-la meliori_fw-la and_o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o upon_o their_o persecutor_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n paraphrase_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n by_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o die_v and_o that_o signify_v that_o they_o that_o walk_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o they_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n of_o endless_a bliss_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o otherwise_o his_o action_n can_v not_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o without_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o
the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o titus_n be_v by_o theodoret_n style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d titus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o so_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 25._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o apostle_n for_o which_o theodoret_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o they_o so_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 4._o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n clemens_n by_o s._n hierome_n in_o isa_n 52._o vir_fw-la apostolicus_n a_o apostolic_a person_n by_o ruffinus_n de_fw-fr adulterate_a lib._n orig._n penè_fw-la apostolus_fw-la almost_o a_o apostle_n so_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n for_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o define_v save_o that_o as_o it_o must_v be_v after_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o convert_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o other_o region_n beside_o judaea_n so_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o year_n 63._o for_o then_o this_o james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o annas_n the_o young_a the_o highpriest_n see_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n 8._o the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v visible_a to_o fortify_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n can_v solicit_v they_o and_o to_o secure_v their_o patience_n and_o purity_n and_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a practice_n in_o they_o and_o to_o foretell_v they_o the_o no_o stead_n that_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n most_o solicitous_o preserve_v will_v stand_v they_o in_o at_o the_o approach_a calamity_n which_o will_v involve_v incredulous_a jew_n and_o gnostic_n together_o cap._n 5._o 1._o hereby_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a and_o encourage_v they_o to_o persevere_v till_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o rescue_n from_o their_o persecutor_n v_o 8._o chap._n 1._o 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v ãâã_d scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n paraphrase_n 1._o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n employ_v by_o god_n &_o christ_n in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o judaea_n in_o divers_a city_n 2._o my_o brethren_n âount_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v 30._o into_o divers_a temptation_n paraphrase_n 2._o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o blessed_a condition_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o the_o joyful_a thing_n imaginable_a that_o you_o meet_v with_o affliction_n here_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n and_o those_o of_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n a_o succession_n of_o many_o of_o they_o 3._o know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o due_o consider_v the_o gainful_a effect_n of_o these_o affliction_n for_o as_o by_o they_o your_o faith_n be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o so_o that_o trial_n exercise_n and_o give_v you_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o excellent_a christian_a virtue_n of_o patience_n and_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o victory_n over_o a_o man_n self_n over_o his_o most_o hurtful_a and_o unruly_a passion_n his_o fear_n his_o sorrow_n his_o rage_n his_o revenge_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o over_o injury_n rapine_n contumely_n death_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o delightful_a joyous_a virtue_n 4._o and_o but_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o then_o let_v this_o patience_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o piety_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o delightfulness_n of_o these_o exercise_n of_o it_o advance_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n of_o blessing_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o together_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o and_o the_o more_o and_o heavy_a the_o affliction_n be_v of_o rejoice_v still_o the_o more_o v_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o give_v patience_n the_o full_a scope_n improve_n that_o virtue_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o will_v be_v infinite_o for_o your_o advantage_n the_o great_a riches_n that_o you_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n 5._o ãâã_d if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o paraphrase_n 5._o to_o this_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o only_a fortitude_n require_v but_o wisdom_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o if_o in_o such_o time_n of_o pressure_n as_o these_o any_o man_n want_v this_o true_a heavenly_a spiritual_a wisdom_n this_o skill_n of_o manage_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n of_o secure_v his_o interest_n with_o christ_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o world_n of_o depend_v on_o christ_n care_n of_o he_o without_o use_v other_o artifices_fw-la of_o secure_v himself_o of_o bear_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o the_o utmost_a evil_n let_v his_o recourse_n be_v continual_o to_o god_n who_o he_o need_v not_o make_v scruple_n or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o consult_v upon_o every_o occasion_n for_o his_o liberality_n be_v not_o confine_v like_o we_o nor_o be_v he_o wont_a to_o reproach_v those_o who_o he_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o and_o he_o will_v certain_o show_v he_o this_o truth_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o this_o strength_n of_o endure_v cheerful_o and_o give_v he_o when_o time_n come_v the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o what_o i_o here_o say_v how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o exercise_v and_o to_o retain_v this_o superiority_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o 6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v note_v a_o in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v paraphrase_n 6._o but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o god_n with_o firm_a adherence_n on_o he_o a_o mind_n resolve_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n to_o use_v no_o mean_n of_o deliver_v himself_o but_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o never_o entertain_v any_o doubt_n whether_o god_n way_n or_o his_o own_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o end_n make_v no_o question_n of_o god_n power_n or_o will_v to_o answer_v his_o request_n and_o therefore_o pray_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o quiet_o for_o a_o issue_n but_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a doubt_v or_o waver_v keep_v man_n in_o a_o perpetual_a tempest_n and_o agitation_n of_o mind_n always_o toss_v from_o one_o hold_v one_o dependence_n to_o another_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5._o b._n 7._o for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o blast_n of_o our_o prayer_n god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o hear_v they_o that_o do_v not_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o depend_v on_o he_o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n paraphrase_n 8._o a_o waver_a inconstant_a christian_a that_o together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n apply_v himself_o to_o unlawful_a course_n for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n have_v the_o infelicity_n of_o never_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o be_v always_o betwixt_o two_o and_o disquiet_v upon_o all_o occasion_n see_v ecclus_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 9_o ãâã_d let_v the_o note_n b_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v ãâã_d in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 9_o but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o low_a condition_n through_o the_o affliction_n to_o which_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v as_o well_o please_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o hearty_o for_o his_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n or_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o unhappy_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o lose_v or_o secure_a nay_o this_o he_o may_v real_o look_v on_o as_o a_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o and_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o rich_a man_n look_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o plundring_n and_o violence_n that_o befall_v he_o because_o
the_o late_a time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o weighty_a a_o importance_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o can_v not_o 13._o wherefore_o ãâã_d gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v ãâã_d to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o ãâã_d at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o wherefore_o as_o servantâ_n wait_v for_o your_o lord_n continuâ_n vigilant_a and_o hopâââtedfastly_o and_o persevere_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o anxiety_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o you_o by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o discernible_a a_o manner_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o b._n 14._o ãâã_d as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n paraphrase_n 14._o as_o new_a reform_a person_n not_o âelapsing_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o former_a unregenerate_a life_n 15._o ãâã_d but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o favour_v you_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v you_o his_o child_n do_v you_o live_v like_o such_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a ãâã_d for_o i_o be_o holy_a paraphrase_n 16._o according_a to_o levit._n 11._o 44._o &_o 19_o 2._o which_o require_v all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o receive_v or_o hope_n for_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n to_o live_v pure_a and_o pious_a life_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v greek_a here_o in_o fear_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o father_n that_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o partial_a to_o jew_n above_o gentile_n but_o judge_v both_o according_a to_o their_o action_n you_o will_v be_v concern_v to_o walk_v reverendly_a strict_o and_o watchful_o see_v phil._n 2._o c._n all_o your_o time_n and_o be_v stranger_n among_o other_o nation_n v_o 1._o to_o behave_v yourselves_o like_o stranger_n see_v c._n 2._o 11._o 18._o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n paraphrase_n 18._o consider_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o mere_a external_a obedience_n which_o want_v that_o inward_a purity_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o jew_n place_v all_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o fall_a back_n to_o that_o be_v the_o forfeit_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v purchase_v with_o gold_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n without_o spot_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o paschal_n and_o consequent_o immaculate_a lamb_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 7._o c._n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o coin_n or_o money_n and_o the_o deliverance_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o from_o the_o destroyer_n there_o exod._n 12._o 13._o 20._o who_o very_o be_v ãâã_d fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o in_o order_n to_o who_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o economy_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n as_o visible_o as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o idea_n or_o image_n according_a to_o which_o he_o form_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o agreeable_o he_o have_v now_o at_o last_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n for_o our_o sake_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v indeed_o the_o more_o firm_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 22._o ãâã_d see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n ãâã_d fervent_o paraphrase_n 22._o have_v therefore_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o you_o bring_v your_o mind_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o continual_o persevere_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o virtue_n one_o towards_o another_o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 23._o consider_v that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n not_o by_o any_o humane_a mortal_a but_o supernatural_a immortal_a mean_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o will_n be_v now_o immutable_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n of_o your_o obedience_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n ãâã_d wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o ãâã_d fall_v away_o paraphrase_n 24._o for_o whereas_o all_o humane_a thing_n perish_v and_o fade_v away_o see_v jam._n 1._o 10._o and_o come_v sudden_o to_o nothing_o from_o the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o according_o the_o jewish_a carnal_a external_a ordinance_n be_v now_o abrogate_a 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a but_o continue_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o you_o from_o which_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n again_o whatever_o your_o temptation_n or_o allurement_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 2._o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v discernible_a by_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o so_o in_o conjunction_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d obedience_n precede_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n so_o as_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o it_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o obey_v that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o believer_n here_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o that_o blood_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o notion_n of_o our_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o more_o possible_a notion_n there_o be_v of_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a the_o principal_a that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o practice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o upon_o read_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o their_o profess_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a v_o 7._o it_o follow_v v_o 8._o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n it_o may_v still_o be_v uncertain_a what_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v whether_o only_o that_o on_o god_n or_o that_o also_o on_o the_o people_n part_n which_o be_v thus_o sign_v and_o consequent_o signify_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sprinkle_v of_o blood_n but_o
christian_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n this_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o trouble_n to_o some_o and_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n v_o 4._o to_o which_o this_o apostle_n here_o answer_v v_o 9_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v make_v some_o stay_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v come_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o to_o surprise_v many_o that_o look_v not_o for_o it_o v_o 10._o and_o that_o he_o repeat_v again_o v_o 15._o bid_v they_o count_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o defer_v his_o judgement_n salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mean_v design_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cite_v s._n paul_n as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n delay_n his_o come_n add_v only_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o pass_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o then_o present_a temper_n of_o man_n and_o behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v some_o giddy_a unsettle_a christian_n which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v by_o those_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v fall_v into_o pernicious_a error_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o dangerous_a error_n draw_v from_o thence_o will_v perhaps_o be_v hardly_o define_v by_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n that_o cerinthus_n by_o misunderstand_v some_o of_o these_o prediction_n come_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n where_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o carnality_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o a._n and_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o unstable_a christian_n that_o distort_v these_o prediction_n or_o because_o it_o be_v add_v of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o do_v disstort_v other_o scripture_n also_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v restrain_v to_o cerinthus_n but_o more_o general_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gnosricks_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o mystical_a sense_n bring_v in_o most_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o call_v unstable_a ãâã_d because_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scoffer_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o as_o that_o note_n apostate_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n 18_o and_o have_v thus_o discover_v who_o the_o man_n be_v it_o will_v be_v more_o possible_a by_o the_o same_o clew_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v here_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o his_o come_n very_o particular_o mat._n 24._o and_o define_v the_o time_n so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n v._o 34._o and_o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o present_a mat._n 16._o 28._o yet_o for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o it_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n he_o pronounce_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n v._o 36._o no_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o mar._n 13._o 32._o know_v of_o that_o that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n according_o he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 7._o demand_v whither_o he_o will_v then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o matthew_n the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n have_v keep_v secret_a reveal_v it_o neither_o to_o man_n nor_o angel_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o this_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n he_o need_v not_o write_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v beforehand_o in_o which_o place_n that_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n and_o season_n v._o 1._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d v._o 2._o just_a as_o act._n 1._o 7._o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n mat._n 24._o 36._o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o mat._n 24._o and_o god_n reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o act._n 1._o 7._o be_v there_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n ây_a which_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o that_o phrase_n of_o that_o day_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o uncertainty_n when_o that_o day_n will_v be_v and_o so_o christ_n explain_v that_o phrase_n if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rob_v by_o he_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v here_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o word_n which_o here_o we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o explicate_v ãâã_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n v._o 10._o that_o be_v but_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o come_n be_v unknown_a upon_o which_o he_o build_v all_o watch_v and_o caution_n and_o continual_a expectance_n v._o 12._o and_o have_v add_v what_o advantage_n the_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v receive_v by_o this_o mean_n peaceable_a day_n of_o serve_v christ_n express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o therefore_o he_o advise_v all_o to_o wait_v for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o not_o we_o do_v expect_v they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o then_o give_v they_o a_o account_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o long_o defer_v and_o advise_v all_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o make_v it_o their_o season_n of_o repentance_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v on_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o apostate_n v._o 3._o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o obscurity_n and_o unknownnesse_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o very_o probable_o signify_v that_o profess_a unitelligiblenesse_n of_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o because_o no_o body_n will_v or_o can_v tell_v they_o when_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o purity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v require_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 3._o follow_v their_o own_o sensual_a course_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v that_o no_o such_o judgement_n be_v likely_a to_o come_v at_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o they_o perish_v in_o it_o with_o the_o crucifier_n
or_o heroic_a action_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o power_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o constancy_n of_o confession_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o love_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n or_o else_o second_o it_o may_v be_v set_v after_o tertullia_n way_n the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o rewardable_a perfection_n whereas_o fear_v of_o worldly_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o interpose_v when_o the_o perfect_a or_o ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n be_v speak_v of_o fearfulness_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a with_o perfect_a love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a forsake_v of_o god_n the_o coward_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostate_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o with_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n proâesse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n as_o child_n a_o father_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o pretension_n for_o the_o first_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o according_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o profession_n whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o his_o love_n by_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o any_o persecution_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n love_v the_o brethren_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o our_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_a god_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o do_v love_v he_o but_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n sincere_o or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o by_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v many_o act_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o other_o principle_n good_a nature_n gallantry_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o from_o charity_n whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o express_v itself_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o ãâã_d grievous_a paraphrase_n 3_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v because_o this_o be_v to_o love_n god_n indeed_o and_o of_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o many_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a gainful_a gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o love_a obedient_a child_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o b._n who_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 7._o do_v with_o ease_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o terror_n and_o other_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o have_v far_o strong_a incitation_n to_o piety_n then_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o so_o much_o out-weight_n those_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n be_v that_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o he_o that_o be_v carried-captive_a to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v count_v a_o cordial_a believer_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v victory_n itself_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o so_o victorious_a why_o the_o cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n threat_n and_o precept_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o note_v a_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n verse_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o his_o whole_a course_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v compound_v of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o suffering_n even_o of_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v emblematical_o express_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v not_o one_o or_o the_o other_o alone_o but_o both_o together_o out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v john_n 19_o e._n and_o one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o these_o his_o sinlesnesse_n and_o indeed_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o particular_n see_v note_n a._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o able_a to_o testify_v and_o those_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v all_o testify_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o messiah_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 12._o 28._o god_n the_o son_n in_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o the_o place_n for_o do_v so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o descend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n and_o aâter_v on_o the_o disciple_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o paraphrase_n 8._o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n too_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o on_o christ_n and_o second_o on_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o witness_v that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o second_o the_o water_n and_o three_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v both_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o do_v so_o first_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n not_o in_o flesh_n or_o reality_n and_o second_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o make_v up_o of_o all_o purity_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o believe_v any_o thing_n it_o
city_n of_o derbe_n act._n 20._o 4._o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o of_o corinth_n also_o and_o probable_o from_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v here_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o employment_n v_o 5._o of_o entertain_v the_o brethren_n and_o stranger_n if_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fellow-travailer_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o gaius_n here_o be_v some_o three_o person_n of_o a_o roman_a name_n gaius_n and_o caius_n be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o very_a common_a and_o vulgar_a name_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o some_o gentile_a christian_a a_o eminent_a member_n of_o that_o church_n v_o 9_o to_o which_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v his_o second_o epistle_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o joh._n a._n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o this_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o go_v forth_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v out_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o notion_n first_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o voluntary_a go_v out_o and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d must_v signify_v their_o preach_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o take_v their_o travail_n from_o their_o own_o country_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v also_o a_o violent_a ejection_n so_o mat._n 17._o 21._o speak_v of_o the_o ejection_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o by_o go_v out_o mean_v ejection_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o syriack_n to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o also_o and_o according_o mat._n 8._o 12._o the_o syriack_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exibunt_fw-la they_o shall_v go_v out_o ãâã_d but_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o cast_v out_o and_o send_v out_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o i._n and_o then_o go_v out_o for_o christ_n name_n be_v be_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v act._n 8._o 1._o and_o 11._o 19_o ãâã_d v._o 9_o diotrephes_n this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o from_o gentilism_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o gaius_n belong_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v the_o former_a epistle_n commendatory_a of_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 9_o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v rom._n 14._o 1._o that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v in_o part_n guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n there_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o jewish_a judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o gentile_a christian_n for_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n so_o the_o gentile_a christian_n despise_v and_o set_v aâ_n nought_o the_o jewish_a here_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n be_v drive_v high_a that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o free_o relieve_v the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o christian_a liberality_n to_o have_v do_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v note_v b._n be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o liberal_o and_o hospitable_o treat_v as_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v and_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o stranger_n v_o 5._o to_o furnish_v they_o for_o their_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o second_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o far_o guilty_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o letter_n of_o commendation_n for_o they_o these_o be_v not_o effectual_a diotrephes_n reject_v or_o give_v no_o reception_n or_o heed_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v otherwise_o willing_a to_o have_v entertain_v they_o be_v detain_v from_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v they_o that_o hospitable_a reception_n and_o relief_n but_o utter_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 10_o whether_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n it_o may_v de_fw-mi doubt_v or_o whether_o only_a one_o that_o immoderate_o affect_v that_o dignity_n or_o assume_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v one_o that_o love_v &_o use_v immoderate_o this_o dignity_n when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o one_o that_o seek_v it_o inordinate_o or_o assume_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cast_v out_o the_o jewish_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o s._n john_n commendatory_a letter_n who_o have_v a_o apostolical_a power_n over_o he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v contemn_v and_o affront_v the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o this_o diotrephes_n may_v do_v without_o have_v any_o real_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n ãâã_d but_o only_o assume_v it_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o presumptuous_a confident_a bold_a person_n the_o general_z epistle_n of_o apostle_n note_n a_o judas_n ãâã_d it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a conjecture_n in_o the_o posthumou_n annotation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a h._n grotius_n to_o determine_v here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n that_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o according_o to_o affix_v it_o to_o judas_n a_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v save_v only_o first_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o servant_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v into_o all_o church_n three_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o fifteen_o that_o be_v name_v be_v call_v judas_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n signify_v one_o send_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n with_o commission_n from_o he_o ãâã_d so_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a as_o proper_a a_o style_n of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o former_a but_o than_o second_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o mark_n as_o characteristical_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o brother_n of_o james_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o judas_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o know_v and_o undoubted_o receive_v at_o first_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o soon_o after_o universal_o know_v and_o translate_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o apostolicalnesse_n of_o the_o writing_n never_o so_o question_v by_o any_o as_o to_o assign_v it_o any_o other_o author_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o affix_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n whereas_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o by_o the_o many_o passage_n of_o agreement_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n be_v which_o have_v already_o appear_v see_v note_n on_o
a_o express_a signification_n what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o send_v the_o vision_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o fortify_v they_o by_o that_o consideration_n proceed_v therefore_o by_o these_o degree_n it_o present_o appear_v by_o demonstrable_a evidence_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v the_o illustrious_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v also_o of_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a the_o sure_a and_o opportune_a comfort_n and_o fortification_n to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v virulent_o persecute_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o tertullian_n say_v owe_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o their_o persecution_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o many_o as_o pierce_v christ_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n most_o clear_o denote_v the_o jew_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o earth_n or_o the_o land_n have_v be_v often_o show_v to_o signify_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o land_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n who_o wail_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v mat._n 24._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o for_o although_o some_o few_o word_n in_o this_o seven_o verse_n as_o the_o look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v will_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o seven_o verse_n parallel_v to_o that_o of_o zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o contrition_n or_o repentance_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n as_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o do_v may_v have_v have_v its_o completion_n at_o several_a time_n in_o many_o thousand_o of_o that_o nation_n see_v act._n 21._o 20._o about_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v in_o one_o day_n act._n 2._o 39_o and_o 41._o yet_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o seven_o verse_n together_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o all_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v over_o or_o upon_o him_z do_v much_o more_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o like_a word_n mat._n 24._o 30._o where_o in_o the_o destruction_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v and_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o clear_o belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o because_o that_o royal_a come_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a jew_n remarkable_o and_o as_o remarkable_o to_o rescue_v or_o save_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o pace_n of_o matthew_n it_o follow_v v_o 31._o and_o his_o angel_n shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v to_o that_o deliver_n of_o the_o penitent_a christian_a jew_n therefore_o that_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n repent_v for_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v repent_v may_v here_o be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o divine_a writing_n and_o so_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o zachary_n also_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o this_o interpretation_n which_o apply_v this_o verse_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o c._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n beneath_o the_o altar_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o land_n be_v just_a parallel_n to_o that_o of_o mat._n 23._o 35._o that_o on_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v on_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o six_o chap._n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o moon_n as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a particular_n mention_v in_o the_o immediate_a subsequent_a discourse_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o so_o most_o especial_o c._n 11._o 8._o that_o the_o scene_n of_o these_o tragedy_n be_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v certain_o and_o literal_o jerusalem_n call_v sodom_n there_o but_o that_o only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mystical_o or_o spiritual_o or_o in_o the_o vision_n as_o the_o text_n specify_v ãâã_d so_o say_v 8._o s._n jerome_n jerusalem_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la appellatur_fw-la civitas_fw-la sancta_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la &_o pristinum_fw-la nomen_fw-la amittens_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la voco_fw-la sodoma_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o apoc._n c._n 11._o which_o must_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v understand_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o comment_n which_o bishop_n tunstall_n set_v out_o for_o s._n ambrose_n interpret_v the_o six_o chap._n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o arethas_n on_o c._n 6._o 12._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n we_o find_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o expound_v this_o tropological_o of_o vespasian_n siege_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o make_v doubt_n in_o that_o interpretation_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o figurativenesse_n of_o the_o speech_n whereas_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o real_a earthquake_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o f._n but_o he_o object_n not_o against_o the_o interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o those_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o jew_n so_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n interpret_v that_o chapter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n make_v use_n of_o the_o suffrage_n frage_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o more_o who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o truth_n but_o i_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o pretend_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n receive_v and_o write_v this_o vision_n because_o '_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n to_o this_o i_o may_v reply_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o 8._o s._n augustine_n &_o some_o other_o that_o these_o vision_n be_v not_o all_o prediction_n of_o what_o be_v future_a but_o the_o description_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o venerable_a recapitulate_v bede_n that_o john_n recapitulate_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o status_fw-la rupertus_n tuitiensis_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n comprehend_v what_o have_v be_v what_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n by_o what_o be_v past_a to_o confirm_v christian_n in_o what_o be_v future_a and_o now_o far_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v all_o set_v down_o as_o a_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o prophecy_n sometime_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o dan._n 7._o 17._o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o yet_o the_o chaldaean_a monarchy_n be_v long_o before_o rise_v and_o now_o near_o expiration_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o i_o answer_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n first_o that_o what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v john_n vision_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o particular_o of_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n c._n 13._o 18._o thus_o will_v eusebius_n word_n be_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n ought_v to_o be_v proclaim_v open_o now_o it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o he_o that_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v any_o long_a time_n ago_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v see_v may_v belong_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d declare_v do_v and_o that_o it_o
not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v appear_v by_o the_o latin_a of_o irenaeus_n which_o only_o be_v extant_a which_o read_v it_o thus_o antichristi_fw-la nomen_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la utique_fw-la editum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o apocalypsin_fw-la viderat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ante_fw-la multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la pené_fw-fr sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la domitiani_n imperii_fw-la the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v be_v publish_v by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v any_o long_a time_n since_o but_o almost_o under_o our_o age_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n empire_n where_o the_o word_n visum_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n see_v not_o visa_fw-la in_o the_o feminine_a belong_v apparent_o to_o the_o name_n not_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o john_n receive_v the_o revelation_n and_o all_o his_o vision_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o ib._n epiphanius_n that_o john_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n when_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v patmus_n and_o that_o which_o may_v give_v authority_n to_o epiphanius_n testimony_n be_v this_o first_o that_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o write_n against_o the_o montanist_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o the_o late_a it_o be_v see_v or_o write_v the_o more_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o his_o turn_n towards_o confute_v or_o answer_v they_o who_o objection_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o church_n when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v so_o early_o or_o no_o he_o will_v without_o all_o question_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o some_o advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o be_v then_o in_o confute_v second_o that_o epiphanius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v this_o that_o he_o do_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o place_n express_o affirm_v first_o that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmus_n second_o that_o his_o see_v these_o vision_n there_o yea_o and_o his_o return_n from_o the_o island_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n have_v say_v this_o for_o the_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o his_o testimony_n can_v give_v it_o four_o argument_n i_o shall_v add_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o first_o negative_a to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o that_o relation_n that_o affirm_v he_o banish_v by_o domitian_n and_o return_v after_o his_o death_n in_o nerva_n reign_n for_o of_o the_o persecution_n by_o domitian_n there_o be_v but_o two_o author_n mention_v by_o 5._o eusebius_n tertullian_n and_o hegesippus_n but_o of_o tertullian_n he_o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d domitian_n go_v about_o to_o do_v as_o nero_n have_v do_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o cruelty_n or_o as_o tertullian_n word_n be_v portio_fw-la neronis_n de_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la a_o portion_n of_o nero_n for_o cruelty_n sed_fw-la facile_fw-la coeptum_fw-la repressit_fw-la restitutis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quos_fw-la relegaverat_fw-la but_o he_o cease_v from_o it_o present_o and_o recall_v those_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v which_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o his_o banish_n john_n and_o not_o recall_v he_o all_o his_o life_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o other_o relation_n and_o affirm_v by_o ãâã_d eusebius_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n that_o be_v for_o his_o banishment_n under_o domitian_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v force_v fair_o to_o 5._o reject_v tertullian_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n give_v for_o it_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o dio_n viz._n that_o nerva_n release_v those_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o impiety_n and_o restore_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v which_o affirmation_n of_o dio_n be_v grant_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o exile_n or_o stand_v condemn_v at_o nerva_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o tertullian_n word_n of_o domitian_n have_v repress_v his_o severity_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o revoke_v the_o banish_a wherein_o he_o be_v much_o a_o more_o competent_a witness_n than_o baronius_n no_o more_o do_v his_o kill_n of_o his_o uncle_n clemens_n and_o banish_v his_o cousin_n flavia_n domitilla_n for_o that_o be_v five_o year_n after_o this_o time_n of_o john_n suppose_a banishment_n in_o the_o fifteen_o or_o last_o year_n of_o domitian_n reign_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o hegesippus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o domitian_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o put_n to_o death_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n that_o some_o delator_n have_v accuse_v some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judas_n the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o such_o who_o be_v of_o david_n seed_n that_o jocatus_fw-la bring_v these_o to_o domitian_n but_o upon_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v plain_a man_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o world_n or_o earthy_a but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o set_v they_o free_a and_o by_o edict_n take_v off_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v release_v become_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v peaceable_o and_o live_v till_o trajanus_n day_n and_o this_o certain_o agree_v very_o little_a with_o the_o other_o relation_n nor_o can_v any_o account_n probable_o be_v render_v why_o when_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o edict_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o son_n of_o judas_n be_v by_o the_o they_o avow_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o least_o yet_o john_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n till_o nerva_n reign_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o be_v a_o christian_n where_o by_o the_o way_n baronius_n artifice_n much_o fail_v he_o tertullian_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o his_o error_n by_o follow_v hegesippus_n authority_n but_o hegesippus_n say_v he_o speak_v apparent_o the_o ea_z persecutione_n quae_fw-la mota_fw-la est_fw-la in_o judaeos_fw-la of_o that_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o jew_n not_o against_o the_o christian_n how_o true_a that_o be_v will_v now_o appear_v when_o the_o express_a word_n be_v that_o by_o that_o emperor_n edict_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n sure_a that_o be_v not_o of_o jew_n but_o christian_n cease_v second_o that_o about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o christian_n be_v pursue_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o at_o that_o time_n claudius_n banish_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o josephus_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n be_v mean_v appear_v by_o sueonius_n in_o the_o life_n claudius_n c._n 25._o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuant_n româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la he_o banish_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o tumult_n which_o they_o daily_o raise_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o chrestus_n by_o chrestus_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a writer_n mean_v christ_n call_v he_o chrest_n and_o his_o follower_n chrestian_o as_o terutllian_n observe_v apol._n c._n 3._o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o impulson_n of_o chrest_n in_o that_o narration_n must_v though_o call_v jew_n necessary_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v also_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n and_o so_o that_o edict_n mention_v act._n 18._o 2._o be_v in_o reason_n to_o reach_v to_o ephesus_n and_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v involve_v s._n john_n there_o and_o according_o chronologer_n have_v place_v this_o banishment_n of_o he_o to_o patmus_n in_o that_o year_n three_o that_o about_o claudius_n time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n begin_v and_o continue_v to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a jew_n and_o thereupon_o the_o gnostic_n compliance_n and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v so_o oft_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o
probable_o mean_v see_v note_v k._n which_o be_v to_o rome_n as_o all_o palestine_n so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o style_n the_o land_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wonder_v behind_o ãâã_d or_o after_o the_o beast_n signify_v their_o great_a veneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o idol-worship_n which_o be_v far_o express_v by_o their_o worship_v the_o dragon_n ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o devil_n v_o 2._o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n a_o dragon_n be_v but_o a_o fly_a serpent_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o be_v represent_v who_o be_v here_o look_v on_o as_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n he_o be_v adore_v and_o applaud_v great_o and_o that_o far_o express_v by_o their_o say_n ãâã_d who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o can_v fight_v with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n or_o god_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v this_o idol-worship_n profess_v in_o the_o capitol_n or_o resist_v the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v ãâã_d v._o 5._o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n one_o special_a testimoney_n of_o the_o heathen_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o roman_n victory_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o of_o cicero_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o jew_n illa_fw-la gens_fw-la quam_fw-la chara_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la esset_fw-la docuit_fw-la quòd_fw-la est_fw-la victa_fw-la quòd_fw-la elocata_fw-la quòd_fw-la seruit_fw-la that_o nation_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o dear_o they_o be_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n by_o their_o be_v conquer_v and_o subject_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o king_n of_o their_o send_v thither_o this_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a by_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o place_n though_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n as_o a_o proof_n how_o apt_a the_o roman_n prosperity_n and_o conquest_n over_o judaea_n be_v to_o make_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n not_o that_o this_o speech_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v long_o before_o by_o cicero_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o apply_v it_o to_o valerian_n 255._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n command_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o kill_v and_o persecute_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n as_o those_o that_o hinder_v their_o enchantment_n become_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a be_v again_o relate_v of_o diocletian_a that_o upon_o a_o response_n of_o apollo_n from_o delphi_n that_o the_o just_a upon_o earth_n hinder_v he_o from_o speak_v truth_n he_o fall_v on_o persecute_v the_o christian_n see_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 2._o c._n 49_o 50._o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o time_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v the_o vision_n speak_v be_v domitian_n style_v himself_n dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o forbid_v nè_fw-la scripto_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la sermone_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la appellaretur_fw-la aliter_fw-la that_o any_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v call_v he_o otherwise_o and_o appoint_v his_o statue_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o capitol_n and_o his_o profess_v his_o contempt_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n see_v suetonius_n in_o his_o life_n c._n 13._o ãâã_d ib._n continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o some_o copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wage_v war_n forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a copy_n without_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v or_o stay_v so_o many_o month_n thus_o the_o king_n ms._n have_v it_o and_o so_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cite_v this_o place_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o another_o read_n of_o eusebius_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n be_v give_v he_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o then_o to_o stay_v so_o many_o month_n be_v to_o live_v so_o long_o which_o be_v punctural_o true_a of_o domitian_n who_o begin_v his_o persecution_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o die_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o be_v direct_o answerable_a to_o the_o space_n wherein_o antiochus_n have_v vex_v the_o jew_n dan._n 7._o 24._o see_v eissebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v ãâã_d v._o 8._o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v that_o the_o word_n here_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v thus_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o designation_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o expression_n here_o with_o c._n 17._o 8._o where_o the_o word_n be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v here_o &_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o place_n there_o the_o book_n of_o life_n signify_v the_o register_n of_o all_o the_o good_a christian_n on_o earth_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v signify_v peculiar_o the_o register_n or_o catalogue_n of_o confessor_n such_o as_o already_o have_v or_o be_v now_o about_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n this_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n by_o which_o he_o be_v ancient_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_a crucify_a saviour_n and_o so_o these_o man_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n here_o that_o worship_n the_o beast_n the_o gnostic_n that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n go_v to_o their_o idol-feast_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v just_o thus_o describe_v they_o who_o name_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o slay_a lamb_n or_o in_o the_o slay_a lamb_n book_n of_o life_n ãâã_d v._o 10._o lead_v into_o captivity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o captivity_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o captive_n as_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o lead_v they_o against_o their_o conqueror_n that_o have_v take_v they_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o gather_v to_o war_n c._n 16._o 14_o 16._o and_o 20._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o word_n gather_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o captive_n and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n gather_v we_o o_o lord_n from_o among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 106._o 47._o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o have_v carry_v they_o captive_a which_o conclude_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o there_o to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d captivity_n here_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d circumcision_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_v and_o many_o the_o like_a just_a as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gather_v together_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gather_v this_o be_v after_o far_a express_v by_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v make_v violent_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n which_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n not_o in_o resist_v in_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o slay_a lamb_n book_n of_o life_n see_v note_v d._n not_o in_o the_o military_a list_n of_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o their_o
mahomedane_a worship_n about_o the_o year_n 1450._o then_o will_v that_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o gensericus_fw-la but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v most_o sit_v for_o the_o place_n that_o from_o constantine_n edict_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o mahomedisme_n in_o greece_n by_o ottoman_a for_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mention_v after_o this_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o itself_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v define_v that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a but_o rather_o that_o other_o wherein_o mahomedisme_n begin_v to_o prosper_v for_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n fall_v under_o heavy_a persecution_n again_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o martyr_n live_v and_o reign_v as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v to_o signify_v note_v a._n etc._n etc._n 1._o e._n which_o be_v to_o last_o for_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n and_o do_v so_o in_o the_o former_a account_n but_o want_v sevenscore_o year_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a i_o can_v foresee_v but_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n and_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o julian_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o soon_o follow_v constantine_n favour_n to_o they_o which_o may_v consequent_o be_v think_v unreconcilable_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prediction_n thus_o interpret_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cessation_n from_o persectuion_n for_o that_o space_n but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o julian_n although_o himself_o a_o apostate_n be_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n so_o far_o from_o attempt_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o dissemble_v his_o own_o and_o to_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o say_v asterius_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n hom._n 3._o de_fw-la avarit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o put_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o scene_n by_o draw_v the_o curtain_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v close_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n epiphaniae_fw-la festo_fw-la templum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la solenniter_fw-la numine_fw-la invocato_fw-la he_o go_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n at_o their_o christmas_n festivity_n and_o solemn_o join_v in_o the_o service_n say_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o put_v off_o the_o disguise_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o this_o he_o do_v more_o by_o subtlety_n then_o violence_n arte_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o make_v use_v of_o art_n more_o than_o power_n say_v orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o as_o all_o writer_n both_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a acknowledge_v all_o that_o ammianus_n mention_n of_o his_o cruelty_n be_v that_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o school_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetoric_n to_o be_v open_a for_o they_o inter_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la inclemens_fw-la quòd_fw-la docere_fw-la vetuit_fw-la magistros_fw-la rhetoricos_fw-la &_o grammaticos_fw-la christianos_n nè_fw-la transirent_fw-la à _fw-la numinum_fw-la cultu_fw-la one_o of_o his_o fault_n be_v his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n li_n 25._o to_o which_o the_o christian_a writer_n add_v that_o he_o admit_v they_o not_o into_o the_o army_n not_o office_n nor_o to_o honour_n ut_fw-la negaretur_fw-la fides_fw-la christi_fw-la honoribus_fw-la magis_fw-la provocare_fw-la quam_fw-la tormentis_fw-la cogere_fw-la studuit_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v he_o more_o endeavour_v to_o provoke_v man_n by_o honour_n then_o to_o constrain_v they_o by_o torment_n oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o so_o asterius_n hom._n 3._o de_fw-la avarit_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o apostasy_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o advantage_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o many_o receive_n the_o bait_n of_o dignity_n swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n of_o apostasy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n point_a at_o as_o traitor_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a money_n militiae_fw-la cingulum_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la nisi_fw-la immolantibus_fw-la jubet_fw-la procurationem_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la jurÃsque_fw-la dicendi_fw-la christianis_fw-la statuit_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la committi_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la lex_fw-la propria_fw-la gladio_fw-la uti_fw-la vetuisset_fw-la he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o military_a girdle_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o sacrifice_n permit_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n or_o make_v of_o law_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o christian_n object_v that_o their_o own_o law_n forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n ruffian_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 32._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v that_o he_o promote_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n permit_v not_o that_o to_o prosper_v but_o as_o ammianus_n l._n 23._o confess_v metuendi_fw-la globi_fw-la flammarum_fw-la prope_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la crebis_fw-la insultibus_fw-la crumpente_n fecere_fw-la locum_fw-la exustis_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la operantibus_fw-la inaccessum_fw-la hócque_fw-la modo_fw-la elemento_fw-la obstinatiùs_fw-la repellente_fw-la cessavit_fw-la inceptum_fw-la great_a flame_n oft_o break_v out_o near_o the_o foundation_n and_o burn_v the_o workman_n and_o keep_v they_o off_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o attempt_n be_v give_v over_o and_o ruffinus_n observation_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o whole_a matter_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o proficiebat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o hujuscemodi_fw-la legibus_fw-la exquirendis_fw-la quibus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la versutum_fw-la vel_fw-la callidum_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la videretur_fw-la crudele_fw-la decerneret_fw-la he_o daily_o seek_v out_o new_a law_n wherein_o though_o he_o show_v great_a subtlety_n of_o invention_n and_o cunning_n against_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o may_v have_v any_o show_n of_o cruelty_n and_o though_o s._n jerome_n theodoret_n and_o 30._o other_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o at_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o vow_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o his_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o case_n he_o return_v conqueror_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o die_v in_o that_o ibid._n expedition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o strength_n at_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o as_o orosius_n say_v deus_fw-la impia_fw-la consilia_fw-la impii_fw-la morte_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la god_n bring_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o nought_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n and_o according_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o fear_v a_o persecution_n nolite_fw-la o_o silij_fw-la conturbari_fw-la nubecula_fw-la est_fw-la &_o citò_fw-la pertransit_fw-la be_v not_o trouble_v it_o be_v a_o little_a cloud_n and_o pass_v away_o quick_o ruffian_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 4._o and_o a_o christian_a be_v ask_v by_o libanius_n julian_n instructor_n what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v a_o do_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o coffin_n for_o julian_n which_o befall_v he_o so_o soon_o after_o that_o s._n jerome_n on_o habakkuk_n c._n 3._o relate_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o witty_a heathen_a on_o occasion_n of_o julian_n death_n how_o say_v he_o do_v the_o christian_n say_v of_o their_o god_n that_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a whereas_o by_o this_o emperor_n death_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v not_o defer_v his_o indignation_n nè_fw-la modico_fw-la quidem_fw-la spatio_fw-la for_o the_o least_o space_n nihil_fw-la iracundin_n nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la furore_fw-la praesentius_fw-la say_v he_o there_o can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o more_o sudden_a anger_n and_o fury_n express_v and_o although_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v by_o he_o design_v to_o the_o sharp_a part_n of_o persecution_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o aavert_v it_o from_o he_o as_o ruffinus_n relate_v the_o story_n l._n 1._o cap._n 34._o and_o when_o at_o last_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n he_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o punish_v the_o story_n mention_n none_o but_o only_o theodorus_n a_o young_a man_n that_o suffer_v by_o it_o who_o sing_v all_o the_o while_n under_o the_o tormentor_n and_o complain_v when_o his_o punishment_n be_v at_o end_n that_o he_o be_v a_o loose_a by_o his_o release_n see_v ruffinus_n and_o socrates_n and_o theodoret._n by_o all_o which_o appear_v the_o power_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o restrain_v
themselves_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n profess_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n great_a friend_n to_o moses_n law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rev._n 2._o 9_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n when_o indeed_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a custom_n be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v see_v gal._n 6._o 13._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 2._o e._n and_o those_o that_o be_v live_v not_o according_a but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n ãâã_d v._o 18._o approve_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o prove_v or_o try_v signify_v so_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v as_o to_o approve_v appear_v by_o some_o other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n prove_v or_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o find_v himself_o unworthy_a he_o must_v not_o so_o eat_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o v_o 29._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o rom._n 14._o 22._o happy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o what_o he_o examine_v himself_o but_o in_o what_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o so_o like_v approve_v as_o to_o think_v fit_a to_o act_v according_o that_o be_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a do_v it_o with_o such_o care_n that_o he_o hurt_v not_o other_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v so_o prove_v examine_v his_o own_o action_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o to_o himself_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_v or_o rejoice_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d towards_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v by_o look_v on_o himself_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_o in_o conjunction_n or_o comparison_n with_o other_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o towards_o another_o to_o which_o belong_v the_o reason_n render_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n so_o eph._n 5._o 10._o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d examine_v prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o so_o that_o they_o also_o approve_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o pursue_v it_o or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v like_o child_n of_o light_n like_a christian_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v not_o so_o familiar_a a_o phrase_n the_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o former_a be_v of_o prove_v and_o approve_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o work_n yet_o because_o the_o examine_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o direct_a undertake_n and_o obligation_n to_o practice_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o will_v never_o stand_v in_o any_o stead_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o act_v or_o practice_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n that_o exhort_v to_o this_o as_o to_o a_o duty_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o some_o stead_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n not_o as_o the_o partial_a condition_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n but_o as_o the_o know_a god_n will_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o practise_v of_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o prove_v the_o approve_v also_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o perform_v at_o least_o in_o endeavour_n and_o study_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v to_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o only_o the_o examine_v what_o be_v thus_o acceptable_a and_o then_o one_o other_o place_n rom._n 12._o 2._o will_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v clear_o intelligible_a also_o in_o this_o sense_n where_o they_o be_v exhort_v by_o all_o the_o exceed_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n a_o live_n and_o well-pleasing_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o world_n to_o be_v transfigure_v that_o be_v eminent_o and_o visible_o change_v by_o or_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n if_o not_o the_o end_n of_o this_o renovation_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o good_a the_o acceptable_a the_o perfect_a which_o be_v direct_o the_o scheme_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v to_o the_o ephesian_n only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o more_o word_n not_o to_o alter_v but_o enhanse_v this_o notion_n of_o it_o so_o to_o search_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o practice_v &_o pursue_v it_o and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o here_o and_o phil._n 1._o 10._o will_v be_v more_o intelligible_a also_o then_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o these_o two_o last_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n thus_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v etc._n etc._n your_o great_a forwardness_n to_o the_o advance_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n v._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o a_o effect_n again_o of_o their_o abundance_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v examine_v first_o and_o then_o approve_v or_o like_v and_o then_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n that_o excel_v ãâã_d that_o be_v eminent_o good_a proportionable_o to_o the_o abound_v of_o their_o charity_n go_v before_o that_o be_v do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o you_o can_v possible_o or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d profitable_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o you_o to_o do_v and_o then_o this_o will_n without_o question_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n where_o of_o the_o gnostick-judaizers_a he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o know_v that_o be_v pretend_v to_o know_v above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v gnostick_n know_v the_o will_v that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v that_o be_v examine_v with_o all_o acuteness_n and_o diligence_n and_o have_v by_o examination_n find_v out_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o like_v choose_v approve_v it_o that_o be_v pretend_v and_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o do_v so_o and_o practife_v according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v first_o for_o thy_o foundation_n instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n there_o and_o thus_o assume_v to_o thyself_o this_o high_a perfection_n above_o all_o other_o ãâã_d the_o orthodox_n christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o thou_o have_v confidence_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n that_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o jam._n 3._o a._n instructer_n and_o to_o be_v heed_v as_o you_o thus_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n speak_v of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o he_o shall_v upon_o examination_n approve_v of_o this_o be_v also_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n ãâã_d v._o 20._o form_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o hesychius_n a_o scheme_n or_o image_n of_o a_o whole_a matter_n but_o this_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o believe_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v not_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o indeed_o very_o pertinent_o the_o gnostick_n here_o think_v that_o he_o have_v
a_o scheme_n or_o complete_a form_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o be_v far_o from_o it_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v another_o notion_n of_o it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paint_v to_o the_o life_n and_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d form_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o disciple_n ãâã_d v._o 27._o by_o the_o letter_n the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o be_v best_a express_v by_o in_o so_o in_o pausanias_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o metu_fw-la versari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o fear_n or_o danger_n so_o here_o ch_n 4._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a state_n do_v yet_o believe_v and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o that_o external_a condition_n of_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v yet_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n have_v be_v chief_o spend_v on_o the_o gnostic_n those_o heretic_n that_o lead_v villainous_a heathen_a life_n pretend_a zeal_n to_o the_o legal_a moysaicall_a observance_n in_o persuade_v and_o fortify_v other_o against_o their_o pretence_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile-christians_a for_o not_o have_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n now_o proceed_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o of_o that_o great_a apostolical_a practice_n so_o heavy_o object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n depart_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a obstinate_a jew_n and_o of_o that_o great_a disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o christ_n the_o receive_v the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v it_o he_o first_o propose_v some_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o it_o as_o first_o if_o this_o which_o be_v say_v c._n 2._o 28_o 29._o be_v true_a if_o god_n reward_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a purity_n without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o birth_n or_o regard_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o gentile_n remain_v uncircumcised_a may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o jew_n have_v no_o advantage_n or_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o answer_v 2._o much_o every_o way_n first_o note_v a_o chief_o because_o that_o ãâã_d unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v in_o many_o respect_n very_o great_a for_o first_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v have_v above_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v receive_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n the_o law_n which_o ch_n 2._o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v in_o and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n as_o the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o deposit_v all_o these_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o what_o if_o some_o ãâã_d do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n ãâã_d make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 4._o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o contend_v be_v note_v b_o judge_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o which_o certain_o though_o many_o jew_n deal_v unfaithful_o in_o that_o trust_n of_o they_o heed_v they_o not_o so_o far_o themselves_o as_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o real_a exhibition_n of_o god_n mercy_n evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o seal_v to_o abraham_n at_o his_o circumcision_n as_o also_o trust_v of_o god_n so_o theophylact_v render_v it_o god_n commit_v or_o entrust_v his_o oracle_n to_o they_o v_o 2._o and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o what_o be_v afford_v other_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o default_n of_o we_o upon_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a cease_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v on_o god_n as_o if_o his_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o falseness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n there_o may_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v sure_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o in_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o great_a and_o more_o provoke_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v his_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o part_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 51._o 4._o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o david_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v appear_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o thou_o say_v and_o overcome_v whensoever_o thou_o be_v implead_v or_o question_v by_o any_o 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ãâã_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v ãâã_d be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v ãâã_d as_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o god_n way_n of_o gracious_a oeconomy_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 1._o note_n b._n may_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o more_o illustrious_o see_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v god_n then_o thus_o punish_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v every_o where_o foretell_v their_o approach_a destruction_n for_o these_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o thus_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n i_o recite_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o man_n or_o if_o he_o do_v be_v it_o not_o injustice_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o 6._o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n on_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o as_o such_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o note_n or_o expression_n of_o aversation_n and_o detestation_n of_o any_o such_o blasphemous_a inference_n after_o which_o he_o again_o proceed_v in_o the_o propose_a objection_n v_o 7._o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o other_o word_n which_o therefore_o must_v connect_v with_o v._n 5._o and_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o note_n c_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o ãâã_d yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8._o &c._n note_z d_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o give_v the_o messiah_n have_v appear_v more_o abundant_o and_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n by_o or_o through_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n or_o infidelity_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o god_n honour_n shall_v still_o be_v implead_v or_o complain_v of_o or_o proceed_v with_o in_o judgement_n arraign_v and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o complain_v and_o avenge_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n may_v do_v well_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n
be_v ordinary_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o creditable_a man_n and_o then_o sure_a god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o this_o testimony_n now_o produce_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o cur_n belief_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o ãâã_d witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o therefore_o that_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o gnostic_n a_o postasie_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v come_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v have_v god_n testimony_n to_o secure_v he_o and_o he_o that_o after_o all_o this_o when_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v in_o plain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n be_v that_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v we_o in_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o in_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o do_v so_o that_o thus_o insist_o on_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o attain_v this_o bliss_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n to_o give_v you_o assurance_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o on_o god_n part_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o confidence_n imaginable_a and_o so_o never_o fall_v off_o in_o time_n of_o worldly_a pressure_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v ãâã_d in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o note_v b_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o confidence_n this_o be_v one_o special_a branch_n that_o we_o come_v bold_o and_o free_o see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o make_v our_o request_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v hear_v all_o the_o faithful_a request_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o promise_n with_o these_o limitation_n first_o that_o what_o they_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v not_o only_o not_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o but_o true_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n to_o that_o person_n he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v decree_v or_o such_o that_o by_o any_o accident_n god_n see_v either_o hurtful_a or_o not_o useful_a or_o less_o profitable_a to_o he_o three_o that_o he_o ask_v in_o faith_n resolve_v to_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o use_v no_o mean_n of_o obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v jam._n 1._o 6._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o if_o this_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v then_o in_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o hear_v and_o grant_v it_o instant_o and_o will_v actual_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n that_o he_o see_v best_o for_o we_o though_o not_o instant_o of_o in_o the_o kind_n which_o we_o ask_v most_o infallible_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o note_n c_o sin_n unto_o death_n ãâã_d i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o paraphrase_n 16._o one_o instance_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v mention_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o fellow-christian_a fall_n into_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o refuse_v admonition_n or_o contemn_v advice_n to_o reform_v that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o thus_o sin_n do_v not_o remain_v incorrigible_a under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a christian_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o speedy_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o that_o state_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o for_o any_o such_o essence_n not_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o god_n will_v thus_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o but_o this_o not_o so_o that_o god_n will_v upon_o any_o intercession_n pardon_v he_o before_o his_o return_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n and_o upon_o his_o approve_v his_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n receive_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o blessing_n and_o absolution_n but_o in_o case_n he_o go_v on_o contumacious_o and_o incorrigible_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mercy_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o nor_o promise_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o such_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n yet_o some_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o some_o that_o have_v sin_v may_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o contumacious_a so_o desperate_o incorrigible_a as_o other_o and_o of_o those_o i_o now_o speak_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o these_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n mortiferous_a in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n we_o know_v that_o a_o pious_a person_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o d._n will_n not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a that_o the_o devil_n or_o tempter_n get_v no_o hold_n on_o he_o 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o ãâã_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v by_o our_o profession_n undertake_v pure_a and_o pious_a life_n be_v elevate_v to_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a riotous_a mulitude_n of_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v setupon_o nothing_o else_o but_o villainy_n exod._n 32._o 22._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a ãâã_d even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o we_o be_v arm_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o